IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 ^^ 1^ 
 
 ^^s '^ 1^ 12.2 
 
 m IJ4 U4 
 
 FhotogFaphic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 CorpcxHtion 
 
 /> 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
 '^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 79 VnST MAM STMCT 
 WnSTII,N.Y. 145M 
 
 (71«)l7a-4S09 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6^ 
 

 ■^ 
 
 -^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHiVI/iCIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Inatituta for Historical IMicroraproductions / Inatitut Canadian da microiaproductions liistoriquaa 
 
• "W»r.l:|gJ«.«W 
 
 T*chnic«l and Bibliographic NotM/Not«a tachniquat at bibliographiquaa 
 
 Tha Instituta has attamptad to obtain tha bast 
 original copy availabia for filming. Faaturas of this 
 copy which may ba bibliographlcally unlqua. 
 which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction. or which may significantly changa 
 tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Colourad covars/ 
 Couvartura da coulaur 
 
 Covars damagad/ 
 Couvartura andommagAa 
 
 Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ 
 Couvartura rastaurAa at/ou palliculAa 
 
 Covar titia missing/ 
 
 La titra da couvartura manqua 
 
 Colourad maps/ 
 
 Cartas gAocraphiquas an coulaur 
 
 Colourad ink (l.a. othar than blua or black)/ 
 Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira) 
 
 Colourad platas and/or illustrations/ 
 Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur 
 
 Bound with othar matarial/ 
 ReliA avac d'autras documants 
 
 Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion 
 along intarior margin/ 
 
 La re liura sarrie paut causar da I'ombra ou da la 
 distortion la long da la marga intAriaura 
 
 Blank laavas addad during restoration may 
 appear within tha text. Whenevar possible, thasa 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 11 se peut qua certainas pagas blanches ajouttes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissant dans la taxta, 
 mais, lorsqua cala ttait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t4 fiimtes. 
 
 Adduional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplimentaires; 
 
 L'institut a microfilm* la maiHeur exemplaira 
 qu'il lui a *t* possibia da sa procurer. Las ditails 
 da cat axempiaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point da vua Mbliographique, qui pauvent modifier 
 une imaga raproduite, ou qui pauvent axigar una 
 modification dans la mAthoda normala de f ilmaga 
 sont indiquAs ci-dassous. 
 
 r~n Colourad pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pagas da couleur 
 
 Pagas damaged/ 
 Pagas andommagAes 
 
 Pagas restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaurAas at/ou palliculAes 
 
 Pagas discoloured, stained or font 
 Pagas dAcolortes, tachatdes ou piquAas 
 
 Pagas detached/ 
 Pagas dAtachAas 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparance 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualit* inAgala de I'impression 
 
 includes supplementary matarii 
 Comprand du material suppMmentaira 
 
 Only edition availabia/ 
 Saula idition disponibie 
 
 nn Pagas damaged/ 
 
 I — I Pagas restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r~7 Pagas discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pagas detached/ 
 
 r~7] Showthrough/ 
 
 r~^ Quality of print varies/ 
 
 r~~| includes supplementary matarial/ 
 
 r~~| Only edition availabia/ 
 
 Pagas wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Las pagas totalement ou partiallament 
 obscurcies par un feuillat d'arrata, une pelure. 
 etc.. ont *t* filmAes A nouveau de fa^on A 
 obtenir la mailleure imaga possibia. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio chackad balow/ 
 
 Ca document est film* au taux de riduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 2SX 
 
 aox 
 
 ^/ 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 aox 
 
 MX 
 
 am 
 
 aax 
 
Ttw copy ftlm«cl hf Hm b—t% r«proiue«d thanks 
 to th« g«n«rosity of: 
 
 StmifMry of QuabN 
 Library 
 
 L'oxomplairo film4 fut roproduit grico * la 
 g4n4rositA do: 
 
 S4miiMirt dt QuMmc 
 BiMiotMqua 
 
 Tho imagoo appaaring hara ara tha bast quality 
 posaiblo considoring tho condition and lagibility 
 of tho original copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filming contract spacificationa. 
 
 Las imagas suivantas ont At* roproduitas avac la 
 plus grand soin, compts tonu ds la condition at 
 da la nattat* da I'axamplai -a film*, at an 
 conformit* avac las conditions du contrst da 
 filmaga. 
 
 Oiiginal coplos in printod papar covors ara filmad 
 baginning with tha front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impras* 
 sion. or tha back covor whon appropriata. All 
 othar original capias ara filmad baginning on tha 
 first paga with a printad or illustratad impraa> 
 sion, and anding on tho last paga with a printad 
 or illustratad imprassion. 
 
 Las anamplairas originauu dont la couvartura an 
 papiar ast imprimAa sont filmte on commandant 
 par la pramiar plat at •n tarminant soit por la 
 darnlAra paga qui comporto una omprainta 
 d'imprassion ou d'illustration. soit par la sacond 
 plat, salon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas 
 originaux sont filmte 9n comman9ant par la 
 pramlAra paga qui comporto una amprainta 
 d'imprassion ou d'illustration at on tarminant par 
 la darnlAra paga qui comporto una talla 
 amprainta. 
 
 Tha last racordod frama on oach microficho 
 shall contain tha symbol — ^- (moaning "CON- 
 TiNUED"). or tho symbol y (moaning "END"), 
 whichavar applias. 
 
 Un das symbolos suivants apparattra sur la 
 damiira imaga da chaqua microficho. salon la 
 cas: la symbolo -^ signifio "A SUIVRE", lo 
 symbolo V signifio "FIN". 
 
 Maps, platas. .iharts. ate., may ba filmad at 
 diffarant raduction ratios. Thoaa too iarga to bo 
 ontiroly includod in ono oxpoaura ara filmad 
 kiaginning in tha uppar laft hand cornor, loft to 
 right and top to bottom, as many framas as 
 raquirad. Tha following diagrams illustrata tha 
 mathod: 
 
 Las cartas, planchas. tablaaux. ate. pauvant itra 
 fiimte i das taux da reduction diffironts. 
 Lorsquo lo doeumont ost trop grand pour Atro 
 roproduit on un soul clichA. 11 ost film* A partir 
 da I'angla supAriaur gaueha. da gaucha A droito, 
 ot do haut an bas. an pranant la nombra 
 d'imagas nAcassaira. Las diagrammas suivants 
 illustrant la mAthodo. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
\ ■■ 
 
s^(.f 
 
 HISTORY OF EOME, 
 
 ro« 
 
 THE USE OF SCHOOLS. 
 
 Biblioih^que, 
 
 Le Sdminaire de QufebeoJ 
 3, ruG d8 l'Universit6t 
 Quebec 4, QUE. 
 
 WITH qCKtTIOKS FOR KXAMINaTION AT 
 
 CHAPTKR. 
 
 \\ 
 
 MONTREAL: 
 H. RAMSAY. 
 
 185i. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ■m 
 
 ^•^ 
 
 rAOB. 
 
 From the origin of the Romans to the death of 
 
 Romulus, 1 
 
 From the death of Romulus, lo the death of Ancus 
 
 Martins, the fourth king of Rome 6 
 
 From the death of Ancus Martius to the banish- 
 ment of Tarquinius Superbus, the seventh and 
 last king of Rome 9 
 
 From the banishment of Tarquin, to the election 
 
 of Tribunes 14 
 
 From the election of the Tribunes to the appoint- 
 ment of the Decemviri 20 
 
 From tlie creation of the Decemviri to the invest- 
 ment of Veil 26 
 
 From the investment of Veii, to the burnins of 
 
 Rome by the Gauls 33 
 
 From the wars with the Sainnites, to the first Punic 
 
 war 38 
 
 From the commencement to the close of the first 
 
 Funic war 45 
 
 From the close of the first, to the close of the 
 
 second Punic war 49 
 
 From the end of the second Punic war, to the end 
 
 of th« sedition of the Gracchi 57 
 
From tbe sedition of the Gracchi to the begiuning 
 
 ol the First Triumvirate 04 
 
 From the furmiug uf the First Trixunvirate to the 
 
 uiiAih ut' Poiii[ii:y 72 
 
 Froin the ile^ductioii of the Commonwealth to tlie 
 
 ilealh of Julius Coesar 82 
 
 From tbe death of Ca;iiur to the death of Brutus 89 
 From tbe death of Brutus to the death of Antonjr 95 
 From the death of AutoDy, to the death of 
 
 Tiberius 104 
 
 From the death of Tiberius, to the deatli of N<'ro 1 13 
 From the death ofNcro^ to the dt'uth of Domitiau 122 
 From the death of Domitian to the death of 
 
 Adrian 131 
 
 From the death of Adrian to the death of Marcus 
 
 Aurelius HI 
 
 From the death of Aurelius to the death of Severus 147 
 From the death of Severus to tbe deaths of 
 
 Macrinus and Balbienus 155 
 
 From the deaths of Maximus and Balbienu?; to the 
 
 death of Aurelian - 162 
 
 From the death of Aurelian to the death of 
 
 Carnius 172 
 
 From the death of Caruius to the death of Galerius 179 
 
 Tbe reign of Constantine 188 
 
 From the death of Constantine to the destructioM 
 
 of the Western Empire , . 195 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 ik 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ^^mOM THS OBIOUI Qr THB KOMAMI TO THB OlATH OW 
 
 mOMULUf. 
 
 1. The Romans, desirous of being called the descend- 
 atats of the gods, trace their origin to Eneas, the son of 
 Venus and Anchises, who having escaped from the des- 
 truction of Troy, after many adventures and dangers, 
 arrived in Italy, a. m. 2294*. Latinus, the king of that 
 country, received him kindly, and gave him his daughter 
 Larinia in marriage. Eneas built a city, which in honor 
 of his wife he named Lavinium. Over this city he reigned 
 only four years, when he was slain in battle. 
 
 2. The succession continued in the family of Eneas for 
 upwards of four hundred years, during which time fifteen 
 kmgs had reigned. Numitor, the fifteenth king, < a's depos- 
 ed by his brother Amulius. He, the better to se :ure the 
 throne which he had usurped, murdered the sons of the 
 deposed monarch, and caused his only daughter Rhea 
 Silvia to become a vestal. 
 
 3. His precautions, however, proved vain. Accord- 
 ing to tradition, Rhea Silvia and Mars, the god of war, 
 became the parents of two boys. Amulius condemned 
 the mother to be buried alive, and ordered that the boys 
 should be flung into the Tiber. It happened, however, 
 that this cruel order was executed at a time when the 
 
,ii — 
 
 S 
 
 HirroRT or romx. 
 
 rirer had overflowed its banks, so that the cradle in which 
 the bojrs were placed, after floating about for some time, 
 was safely deposited on dry land. A wolf, descending 
 from the mountains to drink, came at the cry of the in- 
 fants, and fed and caressed them, as if she had been their 
 mother, until Faustulus, the king's shepherd, fmding the 
 boys in this singular situation, took them home and brought 
 them up as his own. 
 
 4. Romulus and Remus, the twiis, soon began to dis- 
 cover abilities and desires above the meanness of their 
 supposed origin. Becoming weary of a shepherd's life, 
 they betook themselves to the chase, and from hunting 
 wild beasts, speedily turned their strength against the rob- 
 bers that infested their country. In one of these excur- 
 sions, the brothers were surprised and taken prisoners. 
 Romulus escaped, but Remus was carried before the king. 
 
 5. About this time Faustulus, who had long suspected 
 that the twins under his care were the same that had 
 beeu exposed to death by Amulius, disclosed his suspicions 
 to Romulus, who henceforth thought of nothing but the 
 rescue of his brother, and the destruction of the tyrant. 
 Tiirough his means, Remus was soon set free, Amulius 
 detlironed and slain, and Numitor, who had been deposed 
 for forty years, replaced upon the throne. 
 
 6. The two brothers then determined to build a city 
 on the spot where they had been exposed and preserved. 
 Being unable to decide which should have the honor of 
 governing the rising city, they were advised by Numitor 
 to take an omen from the flight of birds, in order to ascer- 
 tain the will of the gods. This omen, each interpreted in 
 a manner favorable to himself. A quarrel arose between 
 them, in which Remus was slain. 
 
UtITOmT OF KOMI. 
 
 7. Romvlua now boing left lolt eonnuider, loid tht 
 foittdation of a city, wbieb, in honor of the founder, wm 
 called Rome, a. m. 3252, b. c. 752. It was at Arst 
 onlj a nile in circunifereDce, and contained about a 
 thousand houses. In order to increase the number of 
 inhabitants, a sanctuary was opened for malefactors and 
 slaves, and such as were desirous of change. These soon 
 . flocked to the city in great numbers, and in a short time 
 thej began to think of giving a form to their government. 
 Romulus was chosen king, and in order to impress his 
 subjects with an idea of his authority, it was agreed that 
 wherever he went, he should be preceeded by twelve offi- 
 cers, called lictors, each armed with an axe, tied up in a 
 bundle of rods. 
 
 8. The senate, who were to act as counsellors to 
 the king, was composed of one hundred of the principal 
 citizens of Rome. The patricians, or nobles, who formed a 
 third part of the senate, assumed the power of author- 
 izing those laws passed by the king and the senate. The 
 plebeians, or common people, were to till the land, feed 
 cattle, and follow trades, but were allowed to have no 
 share in the government. 
 
 9. The number of inhabitants capable of bearing arms 
 at this time, amounted to no more than three thousand 
 foot, and as many hundred horse. These, Romulus divi- 
 ded into three tribes, to each of which he assigned a dif- 
 ferent quarter of the city. Each of these tribes was a- 
 gain subdivided into curiae, or companies, with a centu- 
 rion to command it, a priest, called curio, to offer sacrifices, 
 and two of the principal inhabitants, called duumviri, to 
 distribute justice. 
 
 10. Through these judicious regulations, the city ra- 
 
4 HIITORT or ROMIf 
 
 pidl/ inereised in strength and numbers. In order to oIh 
 tain wives for his people, Romulus sought alliance with 
 the Sabines, then the most warlike nation in Italj. His 
 proposals being rejected with disdain, Romulus caused a 
 feast in honor of Neptune to be proclaimed throughout the 
 neighboring villages, and while the Sabines, with their 
 wives and daughters, were intent upon the spectacle of the 
 games, which followed the sacrifices, a number of Roman 
 youths, with drawn swords, rushed in among them, and 
 seizing the youngest and most beautiful among the women, 
 bore them off in triumph. In vain the parents remonstrat- 
 ed against this breach of hospitality. The virgins were 
 detained, and became the wives of the Romans. A bloody 
 war ensued, in which the Romans were victorious, but 
 Romulus, instead of destroying the Sabine towns, placed 
 Roman colonies in them. 
 
 11. Tatius, king of Curos, a Sabine city, was the last 
 who sought to revenge the insult offered to his country. 
 He having, by stratagem, obtained possession of the 
 Capitoline hill, an engagement took place, which was 
 renewed with about equal success for several days. On 
 the fourth day, the Sabine women, who had been carried 
 away by the Romans, regardless of their own danger, 
 cast themselves between their husbands and fathers, and 
 implored them to desist. The contending parties, as if 
 by natural impulse, threw down their arms. An accom- 
 modation ensued, by which it was agreed that Romulus 
 and Tatius should reign jointly in Rome, that one hundred 
 Sabines should be added to the Senate, and that such of 
 the Sabines as chose should be admitted to hre in Rome, 
 and enjoy all the privileges of citizens. 
 
 12. About five years after, the death of Tatius left 
 
MISTORT or ROME. 9 
 
 Romalui once moit sole monarch of 7i ome. EUted bjr 
 the success which attended his arms in various quartert) 
 he began to afiect absolute sway. The senate displeased 
 with his conduct) soon found means secretly to g^t rid of 
 the tyrant, and persuaded the multitude that he had been 
 taken up to heaven. Thus he whom they could not en- 
 dure as a king, they were content to worship as a god. 
 Romulus reigned thirty-seven years. 
 
 Questions on Chapter First. 
 
 1. To whom do the Romani trace their origin ? 
 How did L&tinus receive Eneas 7 
 
 2. How long did the succession continue in the ftmily of Eneas 1 
 What of Numitor 1 What of Anchises T ' ' 
 
 3. Did bis precautions avail 1 
 
 To what did be condemn the mother and children 1 Relate in 
 what manner the bovs were preserved 1 
 
 4. What of Romulus and Kcmus as they grew up 1 
 What occurred in one of Iheir excursion! 1 
 
 fi. What disclosure did Faustulus make 1 
 What were the consequences 1 
 
 6. What did the brothers now resolve to do 1 
 How were they to decide which should govern 1 
 
 7. When was the city of Rome founded 1 
 How large was the city at first 1 
 
 What means were taken to increase the number of inhabitants t 
 Who was chosen king 1 
 
 8. Of whom was the senate composed 1 
 What is said of the patricians 7 
 What of the plebeians t 
 
 9. What was at this time the number of inbabitanta 1 
 How did Romulus divide ^hem 1 
 
 10. What means did Romulus take to obtain wives for the people 1 
 How did the Sabines receive his proposals, and what were the 
 
 consequences 1 
 
 11. Who was the last who sought to revenge the insult offered to 
 
 his country 7 Describe the conduct of the Sabine women 1 
 
 12. What of Romulus eOer the de<ath of Tatiua 1 
 What of the senate 1 
 
 How long did Romulus reign 1 
 
aiiTORT Of ^omt. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 FMOM THK DEATH Or K0MVLV8, TO THI DRATH W AXCVI 
 
 MARTI Vf, THK roUBTH KllfO OT BOMK. 
 
 TGAB or ROME 38. 
 
 1 . After the death of Eomnlus, the senate undertook 
 to supply the place of the king by taking the govern- 
 ment each of them in turn for five days. But the plebei- 
 ans, seeing in this transfer of power only the multiplying 
 of masters, at the end of a year insisted on. a change, and 
 the senate at length chose Numa Pompilius, a Sabine, as 
 king. This choice gave universal satisfaction. 
 
 2. Numa was a learned, pious, and just man. His 
 virtues peculiarly fitted him for the throne at a time when 
 the government consisted of various petty states, but lately 
 conquered, and by no means closely united to each other. 
 Much of his time was spent in endeavoring to inspire his 
 subjects with a love of piety and veneration for the gods. 
 In his reign was built the temple of Janus, which was to 
 be shut in time of peace, and open in time of war. 
 
 3. For the encouragement of agriculture, he divided 
 the land which Romulus had gained in war among the 
 poorer part of the people. He regulated the calendar, and 
 destroyed the distinction between Romans and Sabines, 
 by dividing the people according to their several trades, 
 and compelling them to live together. He enjoyed a 
 peaceful reign of forty-three years. 
 
 4. Tullus Hostilius, who succeeded Numa, was in all 
 respects unlike his predecessor, being entirely devoted to 
 war, and more fond of enterprise than even the founder 
 of the empire. The Albans, by committing some depre* 
 datioQs on the Roman territory, soon gave him an oppor** 
 
BISTORT or ROIZI. 
 
 tmiif of indulging his farorite inelinatioBS. The forcM 
 of the two states met about five miles from Rome. While 
 the armies were awaiting the signal for the battle, the 
 Alban general, stepping into the spac<f between them, 
 proposed to decide the difpute bj single combat. To 
 this proposition Tullus agreed. 
 
 5. There were in each army three twin brothers, all 
 remarkable for their courage, strength, and activity, and 
 to them it was resolved to commit the management of 
 the combat. The Iloman brothers were called Horatii 
 and the Albans Curratii. 
 
 6. The champions met. Victory, which for a time 
 appeared doubtful, at last seemed to decide against the 
 Romans. Two of their champions lay dead on the field, 
 and the third seemed by flight to beg for mercy. Defeat 
 was however only apparent. It soon became evident 
 that this flight of the surviving Roman was a pretence in 
 order that, by separating his antagonists, ho might have 
 an opportunity of engaging them singly. Turning sud- 
 denly upon the foremost -of the Curratii, he laid him dead 
 at his feet. The second instantly shared his fate. Fa- 
 tigued and disabled by his wounds, the third slowly ad- 
 vanced to offer an easy victory. He was slain almost unr«- 
 sisting,while the conqueror exclaimed '< Two have I already 
 sacrificed to the manes of my brothers ; a third will I 
 offer up to my country." 
 
 7. Tullus Hostilius reigned thirty-two years. It is 
 said by some that he was killed by lightning. Others, 
 with more probability, assert that he died by treason. 
 He was succeeded by Ancus Martius. 
 
 8. Ancus, who was the grandson of Numa, seemed to 
 make that king the object of his imitation. He cultivated 
 
S BISTORT Of ROaU. 
 
 the arts of peace, and endeayored to induce his subjects to 
 turn their attention to agriculture. 
 
 9. The Latins, mistaking his love of peace for coward- 
 ice, began to make incursions upon his territory. Ancus 
 conquered them, destroyed their cities, and removed their 
 inhabitants to Rome. He was also successful in quelling 
 several insurrections which took place among the neigh- 
 bouring tribes. 
 
 10. He was, however, less celebrated for his victories 
 abroad, than for his works at home. He raised temples, 
 fortified the city, made a prison for malefactors, and built, 
 at the mouth of the Tiber, a seaport called Ostia. He 
 died after a reign of twenty-two years. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Second, 
 
 1. Who ruled ailer the death of Romulua. 
 What is said of the plebeians I 
 Who was chosen king 1 
 
 2. What is said of Numa T 
 
 How was much of his time spent 1' 
 What temple was built in his reign 1 
 
 3. How did he encourage agriculture ? 
 What else did he do 1 
 
 4. Who succeeded Numa, and what was his character 1 
 What is said of the Albans 1 
 
 Where did the armies meet 1 
 
 What proposal was made by the Alban general 1 
 
 5. To whom was management of the combat committed t 
 
 6. Describe the combat Y 
 
 7. What of the Sabines during this reign t 
 How long did Tullus reign 1 
 
 What is said of his death 1 
 
 Who succeeded him Y . ^^ 
 
 8. What is said of Ancus M artiat T 
 What of the Latins Y 
 
 What were the works of Ancus at Rome t 
 Haw long did be reign Y 
 
BISTORT 09 ROMS. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 FBOM THK DEATH OF ANCtrS MAVTI179 TO THE BANISHMENT 
 
 or TAXQUSNIXrt SUP^KBVS, the SEVENTH 
 
 AND LAST XINO or ROME. 
 
 YEAB or ROME 130. 
 
 • 
 
 1. Lucius Tarquinius Prise u&, a man of great wealth 
 and influence, was appointed guardian of the sons of the 
 late king. He was the son of a merchant of Corinth, 
 and had come, with his wife Tanaquil, a noble lady of the 
 citj of Tarquinia, to reside in Rome. 
 
 2. After the death of Ancus, the government for a time 
 devolved upon the senate. It was not long, however, 
 before Tarquhi, having succeeded in setting aside the 
 children of the late king, found means, with the consent of 
 the people, to obtain the throne. Although he got the 
 kingdom through intrigue, he yet governed with equity. 
 He added one hundred members to the senate, which made 
 them in all three hundred. 
 
 3. But his peaceful endeavors were soon interrupted 
 by the inroads, first of the Latins, and afterwards of the 
 Sabines. Tarquin, however, soon succeeded in subduing 
 both nations, and took many Latin towns. In the peace 
 which followed these successes, being resolved that his 
 subjects should not grow corrupt through indolence, be 
 undertook and perfected several public works for the city. 
 
 4. Not content with a kingdom, without having also the 
 ensigns of royalty, Tarquin, in imitation of the Lydian 
 kings, assumed a crown of gpld, an ivory sceptre with an 
 eagle at the top, and robes of purple. These splendors of 
 royalty, together with his design of adopting hit son-in-law 
 Servius Tullius as his successor, excited the envy and in* 
 
 m 
 
1 I 
 
 10 
 
 mi^oiiY (Mr non* 
 
 ! 
 
 '. 
 
 flamed the resentment of the sons of Ancus, and thej di- 
 termined to destroy him. 
 
 5. To efiect their purpose, they hired two ruffians, who 
 pretending that they came ttf seek justice at the hands of 
 the king, with the blow of an axe struck him dead in his 
 own palace. 1 he lictors vfho waited upon the king seized 
 ttk% murderers and put them to death, but the sons of Ancus 
 found safety in flight. 
 
 Thus died Tarquinius, being eighty years of age, after 
 m Veign of thirty-eight years. 
 
 6. In the tumult which followed the king's death, Tana- 
 qtiil, his widow,desirous that her son-in-law Servins Tullius 
 
 *slio«td succeed him, dissembled her sorrow, and from one 
 of the windows of the palace assured the people that Tar- 
 quinius was not dead, that he would soon recover, and that 
 ittbe meantime he bad deputed his power to his son-in-law. 
 
 7. Serrius Tullius, who was the son of a Latin bond- 
 wonan, therefore assumed the dignity, and performed the 
 duties of the king, until he had secured a strong party 
 anoiig the nobles. The death of Tarquin being then 
 publicly declared, Servius came to the throne, solely at the 
 appointment of the senate, without attempting to gain the 
 suffirages of the people. 
 
 8. Sertins made a great change in the Roman conati- 
 tttion, by admittmg the plebeians to a share in the civil 
 {^venment. He divided the Rolnans into classes and 
 eent^nes, according to their wealth, and the amount of 
 t»tes which they paid to the state. He also iostitiited 
 khother regulation, called a lustrum ^ By this, all the citi- 
 seAB were to assemble once in five years in complete 
 trmor on the Campus Martius, or Field of Mars, there to 
 gife •ccovDt of their familief and fortunes. . 
 
HtrroRT or nosni. 
 
 rt 
 
 9. In order to teewo Uie tkrone bj ererf possible prt- 
 eivtkni) Serrius bad, nt the begmning of his reign, lAnrried 
 his two daughters to the two grandsons of Tarqnin. H# 
 knew that his daughters, as well as their intended husbands, 
 were of opposite dispositions, and he thought that hj uni- 
 ting those of contrary tempers, each would correct the 
 failings of the other. 
 
 10. The event however proved otherwise. Lucius, 
 the haughty son-in-law, soon grew displeased with the 
 meekness of his consort, and placed his nfiections on bis 
 brother's wife, Tu]lia, who returned his passion with sym- 
 pathetic ardour. By the murder of their respective eon- 
 sorts, thcj removed every obstacle to their union and 
 were soon after married. 
 
 11. From the destruction of their consorts, they sooA 
 proceeded to conspiring that of the king. They began by 
 raising factions against him, alleging bis illegal title to 
 the crown, which Lucius, as Tarquin's heir, claimed as bia 
 own. At length, when he thought the senate ripe for 
 seconding his views, Lucius entered tho senate house 
 adorned with the ensigns of royalty, and placing himself 
 on the throne, began to harangue the people on the obscu- 
 rity of the king's origin, and the injustice of his title. 
 
 12. When Servius, who entered while he was speaking, 
 offered to take his usual place, he was pushed by the 
 usurper down the steps of the throne, and while feebly 
 attempting to make his way back to the palace, he was 
 killed by the adherents of Lucius, and his body flusg as a 
 jHibUc spectacle into the streets. 
 
 Id. It is said that Tullia, in her impatienc 
 .her husband as king, on her way to the senat|^tf 
 dared Iwr chariot to bo driven over the deadfpoi 
 father. \\ 
 
 tp\ 
 
 1954 
 
I 
 
 i( 
 
 13 
 
 HISTORY OF BOMB. 
 
 Such was the end of Servius Tullius, a prince of em- 
 inent justice and moderation, after a usefid and prosperous 
 reign of forty-two years. 
 
 14. Lucius Tarquiniusy afterwards sumamed Superbus 
 or the Proud, conscious that all good men looked upon 
 his accession with detestation and horror, ordered all whom 
 he suspected of having been attached to Servius to be 
 put to death, and fearing the natural consequence of his 
 tyranny, increased the guard around his throne. His 
 chief policy seems to have been to keep the people em- 
 ployed either in wars or public works, by which means he 
 diverted their attention from his unlawful manner of ob- 
 taining the throne. 
 
 15. In this he was not attosether successful. Some of 
 the patricians, abandoning their homes, took refuge in 
 Gabti, a city of Latiuraj and awaited a fit opportunity to 
 drive the tyrant from the throne. But through the stra- 
 tagem of Sextus, the king's son, whom his father had 
 caused to counterfeit desertion, and seek refuge among 
 them, they were at last reduced to submission. 
 
 16. The vices of this same Sextus brought ruin on 
 his family. Having become possessed of a detestable pas- 
 sion for Lucretia, the wife of Collatinus, a noble Roman, 
 he committed a fearful outra<.'e on the honor of that 
 virtuous lady. This led to the expulsion and downfall 
 of his family. Lucretia, hating the light, and determined 
 to sacrifice herself for the sin of another, sent for Spurius, 
 her father, and her husband Collatinus, to come and be 
 witnesses of the disgrace which had fallen on the family. 
 Tbey instantly obeyed her summons, when, after charging 
 Sextus with the basest prefidy to her husband and injury* 
 to herself, she drew a poniard from beneath her robe 
 •nd plunging it in her bosom instantly expired. 
 
HISTORY OP ROMS. 
 
 la 
 
 17. Struck with pity and indignation, Spurius and 
 Collatinus ga?e yent to their griefi but Junius Brutus, 
 who had accompanied tbcm, drawing tJuc noinard from 
 Lucretia's wound and lifting it towards heaven, exclaim- 
 ed, ^'Be witness ye gods, that -from this moment I proclaim 
 myself the avenger of the chaste Lucretia's cause ; from 
 this moment I profess myself the enemy of Tarquin and 
 his wicked house," and giving the poniard to all who were 
 present, he imposed upon them the same oath. 
 
 18. Junius Brutus was the son of Marcus Junius, who 
 had been killed by Tarquin the Proud. He had received 
 from his father an excellent education, and possessed 
 strong sense and a natural love of virtue, but taking warn- 
 ing by the fate of his father ai|d his eldest brother, he 
 feigned himself an idiot in order to escape the malice of 
 the tyrant. He only awaited an opportunity to avenge 
 the wrongs of his family. 
 
 19. He caused the body of Lucretia to be exposed in 
 the public forum, or market place, and inflamed the minds 
 of the citizens. by an account of the horrid transaction. 
 By this means, he obtained a decree for the perpetual 
 banishment of the tyrant Tarquin and his family. The 
 army soon made a truce with him, and Brutus was bailed 
 as the deliverer of his country. 
 
 Thus ended with Tarquin, after a continuance of two 
 hundred and forty-five years, the regal state of Rome. 
 
 Queitions on Chapter Third, 
 
 t. Who was Lucius Turquinius Priscus 7 
 2, Upon whom devolved the government after the death of Ancus \ 
 wh&t did Tar«)uin succeed in doing, and huw did be gorem \ 
 
14 
 
 HISTORT Of mOMI. 
 
 I. WiMt intemipted his (wteeAil ondetTOurs 1 
 
 What did Tarquin do in the peace which followed 1 
 
 4. What did Tarqnin now afsiime t 
 What was the consequence 7 
 
 5. How did the sons of Ancus effect their purpose 1 
 
 What was the age of Tarquin, and how bng did he reign 1 
 
 6. What did Tanaquil do, after her husband's deatfi t 
 
 7. Who was Servius Tuliius, and what did he do 7 
 
 8. What change did Servius make in the Roman Constitution 1 
 What regulation did he also institute 1 
 
 9. What had Serrius done in order to secure the throne 7 
 
 10. What of Lucius 7 and Tullia 7 
 
 11. After the murder o( their consorts, to what did they proceed 7 
 '12. Relate the conduct off aciiis in the senate 7 
 
 ia. How was Servius slain 7 What is said of Tullia 7 
 
 14* How did Lucius Tarquinius act, when he had obtained the 
 
 throne ? What seemed to be his chief policy 7 
 16. What of the patricians 7 
 
 16. What of Sextus Tarquinius 7 
 
 * Beseribe the death of Lucretia 7 
 
 17. What did JunUis Brutus say 7 
 
 18. Who was Junius Brutu#7 
 
 19. How did he influence the minds of the citizens f 
 
 What did tio obtain 7 How long bad the regal state of Rome 
 continued 7 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 THE COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 f ftOK THK BAMISBMKNT OF TARQOIIT, TO THK CLtiiCTlOX OV 
 TBIBUNES.— TCAK OF ROMS 245. 
 
 1. Tbe regal potrcr being overtbrown in Eome, a 
 republican form of government was instituted in its stead, 
 but the senate assumed to themselves the greater part of 
 the power. The people chose from among the senators 
 two annual magistrates, called consuls, with power equal to 
 the regal. 
 
 Junius Brutus and CoHatinus, the busb&nd of Lucretia, 
 Witt ikn fint coBwU. 
 
mrroRT op romi. 
 
 19 
 
 2. Bat the existence of the new repnhKe was tooB en- 
 dtngered. A party was formed of young men from the 
 principal families of the state ^ who undertook to restore 
 the monarchy. Among these were the sons of Brutus, 
 and the Aquilii, the nephews of CoUatinus'. This conspi- 
 racy was however accidentally discovered hy a slave, who 
 had concealed himself in the room where the conspirators 
 were assembled. 
 
 S. This discovery placed Brutus in circumstances of 
 great trial, hy rendering it necessary for him to sit in 
 judgment on his own sons, accused of treason. But while 
 the other judges present were unable to repress sen- 
 timents of pity, Brutus, unmoved by any motive but the 
 public good, not only condemned his sons to death, but 
 witnessed the execution of the ^ci.tencu. 
 
 4f. Tarquin's hopes of an insurrection in his favour 
 being thus overset, he prevailed upon the Veians to assist 
 him, and with a considerable force advanced Awards 
 Rome. At the borders of their territory, he was met by 
 the Roman army, commanded by the consuls, Brutus and 
 CoUatinus. A bloody battle ensued; li which Brutus was 
 slain. The slaughter on both sides was nearly equal, but 
 the Romans remaining in possession of the field claimed 
 Ihe victory. 
 
 This battle was fought in the year of Rome 24>6. 
 
 5. Soon after this Tarquin prevailed upon Forsenna, 
 one of the kings of Etruria^ to espouse his cause. This 
 prince, equally noted for hri courage and conduct, march- 
 ed with a numerous army to Rome, and"laid siege to the 
 city. A furious attack was madn upon the place. Tba 
 consols opposed in rain, and were cnrried wounded from 
 the field. The Romansp fleejuig in coBstematioOi were 
 
16 
 
 HIITORT or ROMB. 
 
 pvriued bj the enemy to the bridge, which led into the eitj. 
 
 6. When all seemed to be lost, Iloratius Codes opposed 
 himself to the whole torrent of the enemy, and assisted only 
 by two others, sustained the fury of the assault, till tb« 
 bridge was broken down behind him. Then plunging into 
 the Tiber, although encumbered with his armor, he swam 
 back to his companions, by whom he was received in 
 triumph. 
 
 The crossing of the Tiber, by Iloratius, is thus des- 
 cribed in the " Lays of i\ncient Rome,^' by Macaulay, the 
 well known modern author : 
 
 Alone stood brave Horatius, 
 But constant still in mind ; 
 Thrice thirty thousand Toes before, 
 
 And the broad flood behind. 
 
 • • • 
 
 . But he saw on Pdatinus 
 
 'I he white porch of hia Iiome ; 
 And he 8]>ake to the noble river 
 
 That rolls by the towers of Rome, 
 *' Oh Tiber ! father Tiber 
 
 To whom the Romans pray, 
 A Roman's life, a Roman's arms, 
 
 Take thou in charge this day !" 
 So he spoke and speaking sheathed 
 
 The good sword at hia side, 
 ' And with iiis harness on his back| 
 
 Plunged headlong in the tide. 
 
 No sound of joy or sorrow 
 
 Was heaved from either bank ; 
 But friends and foes in dumb surprise, 
 
 With parted lipa, and straining eyei, 
 Stood gazing where he sank ; 
 
 And when abov^the surges 
 They saiv his crest appear, 
 
 All Rome sent fcrth a rapturous cry, 
 And»even the ranks of Tuscany 
 
 Could scarce forbear tu cheer. 
 * But fiercely ran the current, 
 
 Swollen liigh by months of rain : 
 And fast his blxA was flowing ; 
 
 And be wm aore in pain ; 
 
HISTORY or ROMS. 17 
 
 And heavy was hia armor, 
 
 And spent with changing blows | 
 And oft they thought him sinking, 
 
 But still again he rose. 
 
 NeTer, I ween, did swimmer, 
 
 In such an evil case, 
 Struggle through such a raging flood 
 
 Safe to the landing place ; 
 But his limbs were borne up bravelj 
 
 Qjr the brave heart within, 
 And our good father Tiber, 
 
 Bare bravely up his chin ; 
 And now he feels the bottom, 
 
 Now on dry earth he stands. 
 Now round him throng the fathers 
 
 To press his gory hands ; 
 And now with snouts and clapping. 
 
 And noise of weeping loud, 
 He enters through the river gate. 
 
 Borne by the joyous crowd. 
 
 7. Porsenna now determined to reduce the city by fa- 
 minei and the sufferings of the inhabitants soon becamt 
 intolerable. At this juncture, when all things seemed to 
 threaten a speedy surrender, an act of fierce bravery 
 again saved the city. Mutius, a youth of great courage, 
 determined to kill Porsenna or die in the attempt, entered 
 the enemy's camp in the disguise of an Etrurian peasent. 
 He approached the spot where Porsenna, in company with 
 a secretary, was paying his army. Mistaking the secretary 
 for the king, he stabbed him to the heart. 
 
 8. On being apprehended, and brought into the pret- 
 ence of the king, Mutius calmly made known his country 
 and his design. At the same time, thrusting his hand into 
 the fire which burned on an altar before him, he bade them 
 do their worst, saying, " A Koman knows not only how to 
 act, but how to suffer ; I am not the only one you have to 
 fear ! Three hundred Roman youths are conspired for your 
 destruction, therefore prepare for their a^ttenpts." Por-. 
 
18 
 
 BirrOUT 07 ROMt. 
 
 •ennai amazed at such intrepediij, ordered him to be con* 
 ducted back to Rome, and offered terms of peace to the 
 besieged. These being honorable, were readilj accepted 
 by the Romans. 
 
 9. Tarquin, by means of his son-in-law Manlius, once 
 more stirred up the Latins to espouse his interests, at a 
 time when the plebeians were at variance with the senate, 
 concerning the payment of their debts. The plebeians 
 refused to go to war unless these were remitted on their 
 return. The consuls finding their own authority insuffi- 
 cient, offered to the people to elect a temporary magis- 
 trate, who should have absolute power not only over all 
 Ihe orders of the state, but over the laws themselves. 
 
 10. In consequence of this, Lartius was appointed first 
 dictator of Rome. Thus the people who could not endure 
 the name of king, readily submitted to a magistrate pos- 
 sessed of much greater power. He could, of his own will, 
 make peace or war, levy forces, lead them forth, disband 
 them, and even dispense with existing laws at his pleasure. 
 
 Lartius, having concluded a year's truce with th« 
 enemy, at the end of six months laid down his dictatorship, 
 with the reputation of having exercised lis power with 
 blameless lenity. 
 
 11. Although the plebeians had this time submitted to 
 be led forth, they nevertheless determined to throw off 
 the yoke. Their grievances still continuing unredressed, 
 they forsook the city, and under the conduct of a plebeian 
 named Sicinius Beilutus, retired to a mountain^ hence 
 called Mons Sacer, about three miles from Rome. 
 
 12. The senate, as well as the rest who remained, were 
 greatly agitated by this event, and various opinions were 
 entertained as to the course to be pursued. At leng tb 
 
UIITORT OV ROMI. 
 
 19 
 
 it wu decided to so .^^l a messenger, entreating the people 
 to return, promising at the same time an oblivion of all 
 that had passed. This message not succeeding, ten 
 oommissioncrs were deputed to enter into a treaty with 
 the people, and to make such offers as should induce them 
 to return. 
 
 13. The dignity and popularity of the ambassadors 
 ensured them a respectful reception, and a conference 
 began. After this conference had continued for soma 
 time, Menenius Agrippa, one of the wisest and best of tha 
 senators, who had himself been a plebeian, addressed them 
 with the fable of the belly and the members. This fable, 
 the application of which is so obTious, bad an instantan^ious 
 effect upon the people, and they all cried out that Mene- 
 nius should lead them back to Rome. . 
 
 14. From this course they were however withheld by 
 Lucius Junius, who alleged that although the people ought 
 gratefully to acknowledge the kind offers of the senate, it 
 was necessary for the security of their rights that ttey 
 should have certain officers created annually from among 
 themselves, who should have power to give redress to 
 such of them as might be injured, and to plead the cause 
 of the community. To this the senate, being anxious to 
 obtain peace on any terms, consented, and the officer! 
 called the tribunes of the people were elected. 
 
 15. The tribunes were at first five in number, but were 
 afterwards increased to ten. They were elected annually 
 by the people, and generally from ar.ong their own body. 
 They at first had their seats near the doors of the senate 
 house, when they were called in to examine every decree, 
 annulling it by the word Veto ** I forbid it", or confirming 
 it, by si^iu^ the letter T, which gave it validity. AU 
 
so 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 things being thus adjusted, the people returned in triumph 
 to Rome. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Fourth, 
 
 1 . What form of government was next established in Rome 1 
 What officers did the people choose t Who were the first 
 consuls 1 
 
 2. How was the existence of the new republic endangered 1 
 Who were among the conspirators % How was the conspiracy 
 discovered 1 
 
 S. What of Brutus and his sons f 
 
 4. Upon whom did Tarquin next prevail to aid him ? 
 Who commanded the Roman army 1 
 
 Who was slain in the battle 1 Who were victorious % 
 
 5. What king next asi<isted "tarquin 1 
 
 With what success ) * -^ -■ ' 
 
 ' 6. What of Horatius Cocles 1 
 
 7. What did Porsenna next determine to do t ' * . " 
 Who saved the city 1 
 
 8. Decribe the conduct of Mutius on being apprehended ) 
 What did Porsenna then do ? 
 
 9. Who did Tarquin next stir up to help him % 
 
 What of the plebeians 1 What magistrate was appointed 1 
 
 10. Who was the first dictator, and \vhat was his power % 
 How long did he hoid the dictatorship 1 
 
 1 1. What did the people determine to do ? 
 Where did they go 1 
 
 12. What of the senate i Did the message succeed ? 
 
 1 3. Who were then sent 1 How were they received ? ' 
 What of Menenias Agrippa 7 
 What eiTect had his fable ? 
 What of Lucius Junius ? What of the senate I 
 What officers were elected ? ■. - _ 
 What is said of the tribunes 1 
 
 14 
 
 15. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 raOM THE ELECTION OF THE TRIBUNEI TO THE APPOINTMENT 
 or THE OBCEMVIBI.—TBAR OF EOME 260. 
 
 1 . The cultivation of the land having been neglected 
 during the separation, a famine was the consequence in 
 
HtSTORT OP ROMS. 
 
 21 
 
 the ensuing season. The people accused the senate of 
 buying up the corn in •rder to indemnify themselves for 
 the abolition of debts, by selling it to greater advantage. 
 But the arrival of a fleet of ships from Sicily, laden with 
 com, revived their drooping spirits, and appeased them for 
 a time. 
 
 2. But Coriolanus incurred their displeasure by insis- 
 ting that the com should not be distributed until the 
 grievances of the senate were redressed. For this the 
 tribunes summoned him before the people. Coriolanus 
 defended himself with great eloquence, but in vain. Being 
 unable to answer, to the satisfaction of the people, some 
 of the charges brought against him, he was condemned to 
 perpetual banishment. 
 
 3. Committing to the care of heaven his mother, his wife, 
 and his children, he left the city without followers or for- 
 tune, and took refuge with Tullus Attius, a man of great 
 power among the Volsci, who took him under his protec- 
 tion, and espoused his cause. 
 
 4. Under some slight pretence, the league which the 
 Volsci had raude with Rome was broken, and a war ensued. 
 Tullus and Coriolanus being appointed generals by the 
 Volsci, entered the Homan territories, laying waste 
 all the lands which belonged to the plebeians, but leaving 
 those of the senate untouched. 
 
 5. In the mean time the levies went slowly on at 
 Rome. The consuls seemed little skilled in war, and 
 were even afraid to meet a general whom they knew to 
 be their superior in the field. Coriolanus, therefore, took 
 their towns one after another, and finding himself unoppo- 
 sed in the field, he at length invested the city of Rome, 
 fully resoh od to besiege it. 
 
HMTOHT OF ROIIB* 
 
 6. Alarmed by the danger in which the city was placed* 
 the senate and people unanimously agreed to send deputies 
 to him, with proposals for his restoration, on condition that 
 he would withdraw his army. Coriolanus received their 
 proposals at the head of his principal officers, and with 
 the sternness of a general who was to give the law, refused 
 their offers. A second embassy was no more successful, 
 and a third, consisting of the pontiffs, priests, and augurs, 
 was also vain. 
 
 7. When the people saw them return unsuccessful, 
 they began to give up the commonwealth as lost. Nothing 
 was heard but anguish and lamentations ; nothing seen but 
 scenes of affright and distress. At length it was suggest- 
 *ed that what could not be effected by the intercession of 
 
 the senate, or the adjurations of the priests, might be 
 accomplished by the tears of a wife, or the commands of 
 a mother. 
 
 8. Veturia, knowing the inflexible disposition of her 
 son, at fu'St feared to undertake the embassy, but at length 
 she consented, and left the city accompanied by the prin- 
 cipal matrons of Rome. Volumnia, the wife of Coriolanus, 
 and his two children went with her. Coriolanus, seeing th« 
 mournful train of females advancing, determined to refuse 
 them also, and called his officers about him to witness bis 
 resolution. 
 
 9. But when he was told that his mother and his wife 
 were among them, he instantly came down from his tribu- 
 nal to embrace them. His mother, seeing him much moved, 
 seconded her words by the more powerful eloquence of 
 tears. His wife and children clung around him, entreating 
 bis protection and pity, whiic the females, her companions, 
 added their lamentations, and deplored their own and 
 
UI8T0RT or BOMX. 
 
 23 
 
 tfadr country's destraetiou. For some time the conflict 
 between honor and inclination was strong in the breast 
 of Coriolanus. At length, as if roused from a dream, he 
 flew to raise his mother, who had fallen at his feet, crying 
 out ** Oh mj mother ! thou hast saved Rome, but thou 
 hast lost thy son !" 
 
 10. He therefore gave orders to draw off the army, 
 pretending to his officers that the city was too strong to 
 be taken. Tullus, who had long envied Coriolanus, was 
 not slow to aggravate the lenity shown to the Romans. 
 Upon his return, Coriolanus is said to have been slain in 
 an insurrection of the people, and then honorably interred, 
 after a late and unavailing repentance. 
 
 11. The Agrarian law, for the equal division of the 
 lands of the commonwealth among the people, was an 
 object constantly pursued by them. This law the senate 
 would not grant to the people, and after many delays and 
 excuses, recourse was had to a dictator. 
 
 Quintus Cincinnatus, a man of elevated character and 
 simple manners, who had long given up all views of 
 ambition, and spent his time in cultivating a few fields, 
 was chosen. 
 
 12. Cincinnatus resolved to side with neither party, 
 but by a strict attention to the interests of his country, 
 to secure the esteem of all. By threats and well timed 
 submission, he prevailed on the people to put off the law 
 for a time, and sD conducted himself as to be a terror to 
 the multitude when they refused to enlist, and their 
 greatest encourager when their submission deserved it. 
 Thus having restored peace to the state, he returned 
 again, with renewed pleasure, to his little farm. 
 
 13. At this time, year of Rome 295, the JEqva and 
 
I I 
 
 I 
 
 24 
 
 BISTORT OP ROME. 
 
 Volsci, though always defeated, renewed their inroads upon 
 the Roman territory. Minutius, one of the consuls, was 
 sent to oppose them, but he being naturally timid, and more 
 afraid of being defeated than desirous of gaining the victory, 
 ■ufiered himself to be driven into a defile between two 
 mountains, from which there was no egress save through 
 the ranks of the enemy. 
 
 14. Several knights, who found means to escape, 
 brought intelligence of the situation of the army to Rome. 
 Nothing could exceed the consternation of the people, 
 and in this juncture all eyes were again turned to Cincin- 
 natus. Upon him they once more prevailed to leave his 
 beloved solitude, and assume the dictatorship. 
 
 15. Upon entering the city, he entreated all who 
 were able, to repair at sunset to the Campus Mar- 
 tins, with arms and provision for five days. He then 
 put himself at their head, and marching all night, 
 surprised the enemy early in the morning. A fierce 
 contest ensued. The ^Equi, hemmed in on all sides, 
 unable either longer to resist or to fly, soon begged for a 
 cessation of arms. Cincinnatus gave them their lives, 
 but obliged them, in token of servitude, to pass under the 
 yoke, which was two spears set upward, and another laid 
 across, in the form of a gallows, beneath which the van- 
 quished were to march. 
 
 16. Theur spoils he gave to his own soldiers, reserving 
 none for himself, and permitting no share of them to the 
 delivered army. Thus having rescued a Roman army 
 from inevitable destruction, defeated a powerful enemy, 
 taken and fortified their city, and, more surprising than all, 
 having refused any share in the spoil, he resigned his dic- 
 tatorship after having held it fourteen days. 
 
HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 85 
 
 17. But the repose from foreign invasion did not lessen 
 the tumults of the city. The clamor for the Agrarian law 
 continued, and was greatly aggravated by Siccius Dentatus, 
 a plebeian, called the Roman Achilles, a man advanced in 
 years but of admirable person and military deportment, 
 who came forward to enumerate his hardbhips and merits. 
 
 18. He recounted the battles he had fought, the years 
 he had served, the offices he had held, the wounds he had 
 received, the crowns, bracelets, chains, spears, which had 
 been bestowed on him. But notwithstanding all his hard- 
 ships and all his honors, he had been left to drag out a life 
 of poverty and contempt, while others, who had done 
 nothing to deserve them, were enjoying the lands his valor 
 had won. 
 
 19. The people were thus excited to demand that the 
 law should be passed, nor would they listen to the senators 
 who were to speak, but drowned their voices with their 
 cries. But when reason would not be heard, passion, as 
 iisual, succeeded, and the young patricians, rushing furi- 
 ously into the throng, broke the ballotting box and dis- 
 persed the multitude who offered to oppose them. 
 
 For this they were afterwards fined by the tribunes. 
 Their resolution, however, for the present prevented the 
 passing of the Agrarian law. • / 
 
 Qucstiofis on Chapter Fifth. 
 
 1 . What occurred during the next season 1 
 or what were tlie senators accused ? 
 
 What raised the droopin| spirits of ttie people ? 
 
 2. What did Coriolanus insist upon 1 
 What were the consequences ? 
 
 3. With whom did Coriolanus find refuge 1 
 
 B • 
 
r 
 
 26 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMt. 
 
 1. 
 
 5. 
 
 n. 
 
 > . 
 8. 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 i2 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 , 1: 
 
 16. 
 
 17. 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 Wnat folloueJ 'i Whut did Tullus and CoriolanTis do ? 
 
 In tlic mean time what was happening at Kume 1 
 
 What did ('oriolanua do 1 
 
 VVliat did the senate and people agree to do 1 
 
 Hon did Coriolanus receive the several embassies 1 
 
 What rjf the people '? Wliat was at length suggested 1 
 
 Of ivhom did the fourth embassy consist ? 
 
 How did Coriolanus receive them ''. 
 
 Describe the interview 'I ' 
 
 What did lie then order ? 
 
 What of his death 1 " \ 
 
 What was the Agrarian law ? 
 
 ^Vh> waj chosen dictator, and what was his character ? 
 
 How did he resolve to act t 
 
 How did he conduct himself '/ # 
 
 Hov. long wa.s lie dictator i 
 
 Who invaded the Roman territory at this time 1 
 
 What of Minutius 1 
 
 To whom did the eyes of the people turn 1 
 
 What did Cincinnatus entreat the people to do ? What 
 
 followed ? 
 How did Cincinnatus treat the vanquished '( 
 What of their spoils I 
 How long was he dictator ? 
 
 How were the clamors for I he Agrarian law aggravated t 
 What did Dentatus recount 1 
 
 What did the people demand T . v . >. 
 
 What of the young patricians ? '' 
 
 What was the consequence cf tlie act 1 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 i 
 
 FaOM THE CREATION OF THE DECEMVIRI TO THE INVESTMENT 
 or VEIL — YEAR OF ROME 3l)2. 
 
 ^ 1. The commoiuvealth of Rome had been for nearly 
 sirty years fluctuating between the contending parties 
 tj.at compo.sed it, and now citizens of every rank began 
 to wish for a written body of laws, which being known, 
 might prevent wrongs as well as punish them. It was 
 therefore agreed to send ainoa.ssadors to the Greek cities 
 in Italy, and to Athens, to bring from thence such laws 
 tx% L-kd been found most equitable and useful. 
 
 I 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 2^ 
 
 do 1 What 
 
 INVE8TMENT 
 
 2. Three senators, Fosthumus, Sulpicius, and Maiilius. 
 were tlierefore sent. During their absence, a fearful 
 plague depopulated the city. At the close of the year 
 they returned, bringing with them a body. of laws, whict. 
 being afterwards formed into ten tables, and two more 
 being added, made the celebrated Laws of the Twelve 
 Tables. 
 
 3. On the return of the ambassadors, the tribunes 
 demanded that a body of men should be chosen to digest 
 these laws into a proper form, and to give weight to theii 
 execution. After much debate, ten senators were appoin- 
 ted, with powers continuing for a year, equal to that of 
 kings or consuls, from which there should be no appeal. 
 
 4. For a year the decemviri, as they were called, 
 wrought with extreme apylication, but at its close refused 
 to resign their power, pretending that some laws wet a still 
 wanting to complete their design ; and the senate readily 
 permitted their continuance in office. 
 
 3. But they soon threw off the mask of moderation, and 
 regardless of the opposition of senate or people, resolv- 
 ed to continue in their office. Conduct ..o tfranical 
 produced discontents in the city, which in turn were as 
 sure to produce further acts of tyranny. The tyrants were 
 guarded not by lictors alone, but by a numerous class of 
 clients, dependents, and even patricians, and none was 
 found to strike a blow for freedom. 
 
 6. At this time the yEqui and Volsci renewed their 
 incursions, and advanced within ten miles of R,ome. The 
 decemviri divided the army into three bodies, one of 
 which was to remain with Appius in Rome, to keep the 
 peace of the city, and the other two, commanded by his 
 colleagues, were to be led agoinst the enemy 
 
iH 
 
 I M 
 
 28 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 7. In order to be revenged on their leaders for tbeir 
 former tyranny, the soldiers refused to fight, and abandon- 
 ed the camp at the approach of the enemy. Never was 
 victorious news received with greater triumph at Rome 
 than were the tidings of this defeat. The people, blaming 
 the general;^ for the treacher^' of the soldiers, demanded 
 that they should be deposed ; others cried out for n dictator. 
 
 8. Among the foremost of these, was the old tribune 
 Dentatus, the Roman Achilles, and on him Appius deter- 
 mined to be revenged. He was therefore appointed 
 legate, and placed at the head of the supp'i "s sent from 
 Rome to the army. The office of legate was held sacred 
 among the Romans, as in it was united the authority of a 
 
 ' general with the reverence due to the priesthood. The 
 generals received him with every outward mark of respect, 
 but soon found means to gratify their desire for revenge. 
 
 9. Dentatus having expressed disapprobation of the 
 place of encampment, was sent at the head of a hundred 
 men to search for a better. The soldiers, however, were 
 hired assassins, who leading him into the hollow bosom of 
 a mountain, attacked him from behind. 
 
 10. Dentatus, perceiving too late the treachery of the 
 generals, determined to sell his life as dearly "s possible. 
 Though an old man, he still retamedthe valor of his youth. 
 Setting his back against a rock, he defended himself until 
 he had slain fifteen and wounded thirty of his enemies, nor 
 did they overcome him, until ascending the rock against 
 which he leaned, they tliBew down stones upon him. The 
 old soldier fell beneath their united efforts, showing by his 
 death that he owed to his fortitude and not to his fortune 
 that he had come off so many times victorious. 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 «9 
 
 11. But a transaction still more atrocious at last served 
 to inspire llie citizens with resolution to throw ofTthe yoke. 
 
 Appius, struck with the. exquisite beauty of Virginia, a 
 young girl of fifteen, daughter of Virginius, a centurion, 
 then absent with the army, and the betrothed wife of IciliuSy 
 formerly a tribune of tlie people, determined to tind means 
 to gratify his base passion. The law which he had enac- 
 ted, forbidding the intermarriage of the patricians with the 
 plebeians, would prevent his taking her as his wife ; he 
 theieforc determined to make her his slave. 
 
 12. In one Claudius, long a minister to his crimes, he 
 found a fji, instrument for his purpose. He, acting accor- 
 ding to the instructions of Appius, entered the public 
 school where Virginia sat in the midst of her companions, 
 and notwithstanding the resistance of the people, brought 
 together by her cries, carried her before the tribunal of 
 Appius. Here he asserted that Virginia was the daugh- 
 ter of one of his female slaves, who had sold her to the 
 wife of Virginius, who had been childless, and demanded 
 that as his property she should be restored. 
 
 13. Appius pretended to be struck with the justness of 
 his claims, and was only prevented from giving her up to 
 Clandius by the outcries of the people and the resistance 
 of her lover Icilius. He, therefore, thought proper to 
 suspend his judgment, under pretence of awaiting the re- 
 turn of Virginius. ^ . 
 
 14. At the same time, he wrote letters to the generals 
 commanding that Virginius should be detained in the 
 camp. These letters were intercepted by the friends of 
 Virginius, who informed him of the d^'.uger of bis daughter. 
 He, therefore, hastened to Borne, and nex^ day appeared 
 with Virginia before the tribunal of Appius. Notwitb 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF RONt. 
 
 « 
 
 .1' 
 
 Standing the evident falsehood of his claims, Virginia 
 was adjudged to be the slave of Ciandius, and the lictort 
 were commanded to disperse tbe multitude, and give her 
 in possession to her master. * 
 
 15. Virginius, determined to save his child from a fate 
 so fearful, pretended to acquiesce in the sentence, and 
 calmly asked permission to bid her farewell. This being 
 granted, he took the almost expiring Virginia in his arms, 
 and while tenderly embracing her and kissin,<; the tears 
 from her cheeks, slowly drew her toward** a butcher's 
 stall, on the other side of the forum. There snatching 
 up a knife, he plunged it into her heart, exclaiming 
 '' my dearest lost child, thus alone can I preserve your 
 honor and your freedom." Then ^ming to Appius, 
 
 Tyrant," he cried, " by this llcod I devote thy head to 
 the infernal gods !" 
 
 The death of Virginia is thus powerfully described by 
 Macaulay, in his " Lays of Ancient Rome." 
 
 Slraightwav Virginius led the maid a little space aside, 
 
 To where the reekine shamblev itood, piled up with horn and hide, 
 
 Close to yon low dark archway where, in a crimson flood, 
 
 Leaps down to the great sewer the gureling stream of blood. 
 
 Hani by, a flesher on a bloek had laid his whitUe down, 
 
 Yjrginius caught the whittle up, and hid it in his gown } 
 
 And then hia eyes grew very dim, and his throat Mgan to swell 
 
 And ill a hoarse changed voice he spake, " Farewell^ sweet child ! 
 
 farewell ! 
 
 Oh how I loved my darling { Though stem I sometimes be, 
 
 To thee thou know'st I was not so. Who could be so to thee 1 
 
 And how my darling loved me ! How glad was she to hear 
 
 I^y footsteps on the threshold, when I came back last year ! . 
 • ••••• 
 
 1'he house that was the happiest within the Roman walls, 
 The house that envied not the wealth of Capua's m arble halls, 
 Now, for the brightness of thy smile, must have eternal gloom, 
 And for the music of thy voice, the silence of the tomb ; 
 The time is come. See how hie points his eager hand this way i 
 See how his eyes gloat on tliy gnef, like a kite's upon his prer ; 
 With all his wit, m little deans that spurned, bietrayea, beren, 
 Thy father hath in his dcspaur one feanul refuge leO. 
 
HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 81 
 
 He little dcenu, that in thii head I clutch nhat tttll cm teve 
 Thy gentle youth from tnunte and blow*, the portion of the lUve ; 
 Yetf end firooi nameleee e?il, that pnaetth taunt and blow — 
 Foul outrage, which thou know'tt not, which thou thalt ne^cr know ; 
 Then clai p me round the neck once more, and give me one more kiii, 
 And now, mine own dear little girl, there ia no way but thit."' 
 With that he liAed high the tteer, and smote her in the tide, 
 And in her blood she lanic to earth, and with one aob the died ! 
 
 Then for a little moment, all people held the^. breath ; 
 
 And through the crowded forum was itillneM as of death } 
 
 And in another moment, brake forth from one and all, 
 
 A cry M if the Volscians were coming o'er the wall : 
 
 S«ime with averted faces shrieking fled home amain, 
 
 Some ran to call a leech, and some ran to lift tiie slain, 
 
 Some felt her lips, and little wrist, tflife might there be found. 
 
 And some tore up their garments fa8t,and strove to stanch the wound; 
 
 In vain they ran, and (elt, and stanched, for never truer blow 
 
 That good right arm had dealt in fight against a Volscian foe ! 
 
 16. Virginius then mounted his horse and returned, fol- 
 lowed by many of his friends, to the army, to whom he 
 made known the whole affair. Excited by his words, 
 and prepared by former acts of tyranny for revolt, the 
 soldiers left their generals, and took their station on 
 Mount Aventine. Appius, in the meantime, did what be 
 could to quell the tumult in the city, butthe senate forsee- 
 ing the miseries that threatened the state if they opposed 
 the incensed army, despatched messengers to them, 
 offering to restore the former mode of government. To 
 this all the people joyfully agreed, and the army returned 
 with triumph to the city. 
 
 Appius died by his own hand in prison. 
 
 17. These intestine struggles produced great weai»:n€ss 
 in the state. The virtues of the Romans seemed to 
 degenerate in their contests. The tribunes of the people 
 grew more turbulent. They proposed two laws, one 
 permitting the intermarriage of the patricians Knd the 
 plebeians ; the other to permit the plebeians to be admitted 
 to the consulship. . 
 
IS 
 
 ■ifTORT Of mom. 
 
 18. TheM propoaalt tbe MMtors raenftd with bdig- 
 nation. Finding, bowerer, that lome concession wu 
 necessaiy, thej consented to the law concerning marriage. 
 By this the people were appeased for a short time onlj, 
 and the Senators at last proposed that the consulship 
 should be abolished, and that six or eight governors, half 
 at least chosen from the people, should take the place of 
 the consuls. These officers were called military tribunes, 
 and their appointment gave great satisfaction to the people. 
 Tbey^ however, only retained them about three monthe, 
 when the consulship was restored. 
 
 19. At the same time the new office of censor was 
 created. Tlie censors were elected for five years. Their 
 business was to estimate the number and estates of the 
 people, and to distribute them into their proper classes, to 
 inspect the lives of their fellow citizens, to degrade sena- 
 tors .^or misconduct, and to remove plebeians into a lower 
 c!a%s, iu case of misdemeanor. 
 
 20. The calm that succeeded the creation of thesfc offi- 
 cers was of short duration. A famine having arisen, the 
 consuls weri^ accused of not having laid in a sufficient sup- 
 ply of corn. Maelius, a i ich and ambitious knight, having 
 bought up all the corn of Tuscany, distributed it among 
 the people, till his house ^^came the resort of all who 
 wihhed to exchange a life of labor for one of lazy depen- 
 dence. When he had obtained a sufficient number for his 
 purpose, a conspiracy was formed, by which he was to se- 
 cure command. This plot was however discovered, and 
 Cincinnatus, now eighty years old, was appointed dictator. 
 Melius /efusing the second time to appear when summoned 
 
 to do so, was slain in the forum by Ahala, the master of 
 tiie horse* 
 
HUTOAT 09 Aoan. 
 
 QueUioHi on Chapter Sixth, 
 
 1. WiMt dkl the dtltmt b^ to wfah t 
 What ivu it agrMd t> do 1 
 
 2. Who wer* tent T What at the laws of the twelve tablei t 
 
 3. Whtt did the tribmee demand t 
 Who were choacn 1 
 
 4. WhatofthedecemTfa'il 
 
 5. What did they then raeolre to do 1 By whom wera Ihej 
 
 guarded? 
 
 6. What of ^qui and Volaci f 
 
 How did the docemviri dtvide the army 1 
 
 7. How did the soldiere refenge the tyranny of Uieb leaders 1 
 
 8. What ta laid of Dentatui ? 
 
 9. How did the feneralt gratify their with for rvr enge t 
 
 10. Dejeribo the manner of Dentntue* death t 
 
 1 1. What ia. laid of Appius and Virginia t 
 
 12. What did Claudius do 7 What did he aieerf 1 
 
 13. How was Appius prevented from giving her up to Claudhis t 
 
 14. What did he do at the same time 1 
 
 What of Virginius f What was the decision of Appius t 
 
 15. DeMribe the manner of Virginia's deatlt 1 
 
 16. What did Virginius then do 1 
 
 What of the soldiers 1 Wiiat of the senate 1 
 How did Al^plus die 1 
 
 17. What was the consequence of theee stivgglea 1 
 What did the tri' '<nes demand 1 
 
 18. How did the scna ars receive these proposals. 
 
 What law was passed 1 What did the senatori at iMt pro- 
 pose 1 How long did thoy continue 1 
 
 19. What ofliccro were then chosen t 
 WhtA was Ui::ir business 1 
 
 20. How was the calm which succeeded broken Y 
 Whatis said of JM«Iius 1 
 
 CHATER VIT. 
 
 VftOM THE INVK9TMBNT OF VBII, TO THE BURNING OF KOMB 
 BV THR OaUI.8— TEAR HF BOMB, 349. 
 
 1 . The Veians bad long been tbe rirals of Rome. Thej 
 bad taken the opportunity of intestine distresses to ravage 
 its territories, and had even threatened with otttrage the 
 
 b2 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY 07 ROMS. 
 
 ambassadors who had been sent to complain of these inju- 
 ries. It was therefore decreed that Veii should fall. So 
 great was its strength, that it sustained a close siege of ten 
 years, and was at last taken by stratagem. 
 
 2. Various were the si^ccesses, and many were the 
 commanders, that conducted the seige. At length Furius 
 Camillus, a man who without intrigue or solicitation had 
 raised himself to eminence in the state, was appointed dic-^ 
 tator, and to him was committed the conduct of the war. 
 Conscious that he was unable to take the city by storm, he 
 with much labor, opened a passage underground, which 
 led into the very heart of the citadel. By this means, the 
 city was filled with his armed legions, to the amazement 
 and consternation of thei nhabitants, who until that moment 
 had rested in perfect security. 
 
 3. But the virtues of Caroillus seemed little fitted to 
 command the respect of the turbulent p^ple at home. 
 Being cited by the tribunes to answer the many charges 
 brought against him, Camillus resolved not to await the 
 ignominy of a trial, but bidding farewell to his wife and 
 children, prepared to depart from Home. When he 
 reached the gates of the city, he codld no longer suppress 
 his indignation, but turning his face towards the capitol, 
 and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he entreated all the 
 gods that his countrymen might one day be sensible of 
 their injustice and ingratitude. 
 
 4. The tribunes, who at first triumphed in his down- 
 fall, soon had reason to regret their injustice, and tq wish 
 for the assistance of one who was able to preserve their 
 country from ruin ; for a more terrible enemy than the 
 Romans had yet encountered began to make their ap- 
 pearance. 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 35 
 
 5. The Gauls, a barbarous nation, had about two cen- 
 turies before crossed the Alps, and settled in the northern 
 part of Italy. A body of these, wild from their original 
 habitations, were now investing Clusium, a city of Etrnria. 
 The inhabitants entreated the assistance, or at lea.st the 
 mediation, of the Romans. 
 
 6. Three young senators were sent as ambassadors to 
 the Gauls, to dissuade them from their enterprise, and to 
 show the injustice of their cau«e. Brennus, their leader, 
 received them with great courtesy, and demanded to know 
 the business of their embassy. They answered according 
 to their instructions, that it was not usual in Italy to declare 
 war without cause, and desired to know in what way the 
 inhabitants had offended him. To this Brennus replied, 
 that the rights of valiant men lay in their swords, and that 
 the Romans had no right to the many cities tliey had 
 conquered. 
 
 7. The ambassadors for a time dissembled their 
 resentment at this haughty answer, but on entering the 
 besieged city, they so far forgot their office as to head a 
 saliy of the citizens against the besiegers. Brennu?', 
 indignant at such conduct, sent a herald to complain to 
 the senators, but failing to obtain redress, he broke up his 
 camp, and marched towards Rome. A terrible engage- 
 ment soon after took place, in which the Romans were 
 defeated, with the loss of forty thousand men. 
 
 8. Rome, thus deprived of every succor, prepared for 
 the last extremity. Some of the inhabitants took refuge 
 in the neighbouring towns, while others determined to 
 stay and perish with their city. The aged senators and 
 priests, resolving^ by the sacriBce of themselves, to atone 
 for the sins of tbi^ people, habited in their robes of oere- 
 
BISTORT OF ROME. 
 
 monjf seated themselves on tbeirivor j chairs in the forum^ 
 to await the ooming of the conquerors. 
 
 9. Tiie Gauls spent two dajs leastiog on the field of 
 battle, and on the third advanced to Eome. Finding the 
 gates open, Brennus at first feared* stratagem ; but after 
 due precaution, he entered the city and marched into the 
 forum. The barbarians were for . a time awed into 
 rersrence by the majestic gravity and venerable lodes of 
 the senators and priests, and mistaking them for the tutelnr 
 deities of the place, proceeded to render them a blind 
 adoration. 
 
 10. At length, one more daring than his fellows put 
 forth his hand and touched the long flowing beard of 
 i^t^yrius, an insult which the noble Roman punished by 
 striking him to the earth. This was the signal for a 
 general onset. Fapyrius fell firstj and all withoui distinction 
 shared bis fate. They pursued the slaughter three days, 
 sparing neither age nor sex. Then they set fire to the city, 
 and every house was soon burned to the ground. 
 
 11. Tiie hopes of the Romans were now placed in the 
 capitol. Brennus having first summoned it to surrender 
 in vain, resolved to besiege it, in the hope that he might 
 soon reduce it by famine ; but the Romans,.though suffering 
 for want of food, threw bread into his camp, to assure. him 
 of the folly of such expectations. 
 
 12 . At length, footsteps having been discovered leading 
 up the rock, the taking of the citadal was attempted by a 
 chosen band of Gauls, who vritb much difficulty succeeded 
 in reaching the top. The sentinel was asleep, but the 
 alarm was given by the gabbling of the sacred geeie 
 kept in the temple of Jano. Manlius, a patrician of 
 great courage, was the first to mowit the ramparts. By 
 
HttTORT Of BOMI. 
 
 m 
 
 t tiBgie effort, he hurled two of the Gauls down the pre- 
 cipice. His companions coming to his assistance, the 
 wall was speedily cleared of the enemy. 
 
 13. Brennus, discouraged by this failure, now only 
 sought an opportunity to raise the siege with credit. At 
 length he agreed to leave the Eoman territories on 
 receiving one thousand pounds weight of gold. But upon 
 the gold being weighed, the Gauls fraudulently attempted to 
 kick the beam, and when the Romans remonstrated, 
 Brennus insultmgly threw his sword into the scale, saying, 
 the only portion of the conquered was to suffer. 
 
 14. Whilti they were debating about the Weighing of 
 the gold, the KoDians were informed that Camillus, their 
 old general, was hastening with a large army to their 
 relief. Presently that commander made his appearance, 
 and demanding the contest of the uproar, ordered that the 
 gold should be carried back to the capitol, saying ''not 
 with gold, but with iron, should the Romans purchase 
 freedom." A battle ensued, in which the Gauls were 
 defeated with great slaughter, and the Roman territories 
 were soon cleared of the invaders. 
 
 15. The city being a heap of ruins, it was proposed by 
 the tribunes to remove to Veii, where many of the inha- 
 bitants were already settled. This plan Camillus success- 
 fully opposed, and Rome soon began to rise from its ashes. 
 
 Camillus was styled a second Romulus, the first having 
 founded, and he having restored the city. 
 
 Qit^ions on Chapter Seventh, 
 
 1. Wlwt b nid ofthe Y«aiM 7 
 What wu resolved 1 
 
 Whi^'i. b said of the strength of the city 1 
 
 2. Who took Veii, and in wtat numner T 
 
1 
 
 i 
 
 6. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 
 9. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 12. 
 
 [ 
 
 3C 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 13. 
 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 Did the virtues of Camillus comnand the respect of the people t 
 
 What did he resolve to do 1 
 
 On reaching the gate what did Camillus say t 
 
 What cj^us^ the tribunes to regret their injustice to Camillus 1 
 
 What is said of the Gauls 1 
 
 What did the inhabitants of Clusium do 1 
 
 Who were sent 1 how were they received 1 
 
 What did Brennus reply ? 
 
 What did the ambassadors do 1 
 
 What is said of Brennus 1 
 
 Who were victorious in the battle which followed ? What 
 
 was the loss of the Komans 1 
 What is said of the in'.iabUants of Rome f 
 IVhat did the senators and priests resolve to do 1 
 How were the barbarians afiected by the appearance of the 
 
 senators 1 
 What of one more daring than the rest ? 
 Whafr ensued '{ 
 How did Brennus resolve to reduce the capitol 1 What did 
 
 the Romans do ? 
 What was attempted '{ 
 How did the Romans get the alarm ? 
 What of Manlius ? 
 What did Brennus now seek 1 
 What was agreed *? 
 What is said of Camillus 1 
 What did the tribunes propose 1 
 Who opposed this plan '? What has Camillus been called 1 
 
 CHAPTER VJTI. 
 
 FROM THE WARS WITH THI 6AMNITK8, TO THK FIRST PUNIC 
 WAR. — YEAR OF R. 411 TO 488. 
 
 1 . The Romans having reduced all their minor enemies, 
 began to look for greater conquests. They turned their 
 arras against the Samuites, the descendents of the Sabines, 
 who inhabited the southern part of Italy. . \ 
 
 2. The command of the army was ^ven to Cornelius 
 and Valerius, the last surnamed Corvus, from the strange 
 circumstance of having been assisted by a cro\ ., in a com* 
 bat Mth a Gaul of gigantic stature. 
 
HISTORY OV ROMS. 
 
 39 
 
 ST PUNIC 
 
 3. The Samnites were the bravest enemy the Romans 
 had yet encountered^ and the contention between the na- 
 tions was managed on both sides with the most deter- 
 mined resolution. But the fortune of the Romans prevail- 
 ed, and the Samnites were at length defeated. 
 
 4'. Soon after the close of this war, the army mutinied, 
 and compelling Quintinus,an eminent old soldier, to be their 
 leader, advanced to within six miles of Rome. The 
 senate alarmed by the threatening aspect of affairs, created 
 Valerius dictator, and sent him with an army to oppose 
 them. 
 
 5. Valerius, knowing his influence with the army, instead 
 of advancing to meet the mutineers in a hostile manner, 
 went with the most cordial frankness to embrace and ex- 
 postulate with his old freinds. This had the desired 
 effect. The soldiers laid down their arms, with no other 
 condition than that they should be pardoned for th*»!r 
 mutiny. 
 
 6. A war between the Romans and the Latins follow- 
 ed soon after. As the arms, habits, and language of the 
 contending nations were alike, a command was given, 
 that in order to prevent confusion, none should leave the 
 ranks, on pain of death. In the pause which preceeded 
 the battle, Metius, general of the Latin cavalry, advanc- 
 ing from his lines, challenged any of the Roman knights 
 to single combat. 
 
 7. For a time there was a pause, no soldier daring to 
 disobey the order which had been given. At length, 
 Titus Manlius, son of the Roman general, boldly advanced 
 towards the Latin. A combat ensued, in which Titus 
 slew the Latin, and then despoiled him of his armor, which 
 he bore in triumph to his father's tent. His father, how- 
 
40 
 
 RUTOKT OF RCVX. 
 
 ^ver^ Kceired him with a stem eountmianee, though with 
 tears, and coroinanded him to be put to death, ob aecount 
 of his disobedience of orders. 
 
 - 8. In the mean time, the battle raged with great furj, 
 and it was for some time doubtful which side should gaiL 
 the victory. The augurs had foretold that if any part of 
 the army was distressed, the leader of thai part should 
 deTote himself a sacrifice to the gods. The left wing of 
 the army beginning to waver, Decius, the leader, deter* 
 mined to offer his life as an atonement to save the army. 
 He, therefore, rushed furiously in among the «nemy, strik- 
 ing terror and consternation wherever he came, till he 
 fell covered with wounds. The Ronmn army considered 
 this devotion as an assurance of success ; nor was the 
 •uperstition of the Latins less powerfully affected. A 
 totil route ensued, and scarcely a fourth part of the Latins 
 escaped from the carnage. 
 
 9. But a aignal disgrace, which the Romans sustained 
 at this time in their contests with the Samnites, made a 
 pause in their usual good fortune, and turned the scale in 
 favor of the enemy. Pontius, the Samnite general, by 
 the means of ten of his soldiers, disguised as shepherds, 
 snccifieded in beguiling the Roman army into a narrow 
 defile, between two mountains. Here, being surprised 
 and surrounded hy the Samnites, they were obliged to 
 surrender. Fontii s, after having stripped them of idl but 
 tiieir lower garments, obliged them, to pass under the 
 yoke. He then stimulated that they should leave the 
 Samnite territories, and live upon the terms of their 
 formfr confederacy. 
 
 10. The senate, however, indignant at their humiliating 
 defeat, broke the treaty, and the war was renewed. Tha 
 
HISTORY or ROMX. 
 
 41 
 
 Samnites soon b nng reduced to extreme distress, sought 
 the arsbtance of Pyrrhus, king of Epinis. He 6rst sent 
 Cineas, with a body of three tho^isand men, and followed 
 himself, with an immense army, tmd twenty elephants, in 
 which the commanders of the time began to place great 
 confidence. 
 
 11. In the mean time, the Romans had done all that 
 prudence could suggest, to oppose so formidable an 
 enemy ; and the consul Lkerinus was sent with an army 
 to intercept his progress. Pyrrhus, though his ^rhole 
 army had not arrived, drew up to receive them, but pre- 
 viously sent an ambassador, desiring to be permitted to 
 mediate between the Romans and the Samnites. To 
 this Laevinus replied, that he neither esteemed him as a 
 mediator, nor feared him as an enemy ; then leading the 
 ambassador through the camp, he bade him observe what 
 he saw, and report the resu!t to his master. 
 
 12. The two armies pitched their tents in sight of each 
 other, on opposite sides of the river Ljnris. The Roman 
 legions having advanced with much difficulty across the 
 river, the engagement became general. The combat was 
 long in suspense. The Romans had seven times repulsed 
 the enemy, and were as often driven back themselves. 
 At length, when success seemed doubtful, Pyrrhus ad- 
 vanced his elephants into the midst of the engagement, 
 and turned the scale in his favor. A dreadful slaughter 
 of the Romans ensued, fifteen thousand men being killed 
 on the field, and eighteen hundred taken prisoners. 
 
 13. Nor were the conquercurs in a ranch better state 
 than the vanquished. Pyrrhus himself was heard to ez- 
 clain, that another such victory would ruin him. Not 
 wiahiag to drive the Romans to extremities, he sent CioeM 
 
^U 
 
 HISTORT OF ROME. 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 to iiegociate peace. But the Romans, with a baugh- 
 dness little expected from a vanquished enemy, in- 
 sisted that before negociating for peace, Fyrrbus should 
 leave Italy. Cineas, therefore, returned to his master, 
 extolling both the virtues and the grandeur of the Romans. 
 
 14. The Romans soon recovered from their late defeat; 
 and the two armies again met near the city of Asculum^ 
 pretty nearly equal in numbers. Here, again, after a long 
 and obstinate contest, the Grecian discipline prevailed , 
 The. Romans were obliged to retire, leaving six thousand 
 men dead on the field. ■ The enemy had no cause to boast, 
 as they had four thousand slain, and again Pyrrhus was 
 
 *hear4l to exclaim, " Another such victory, and I am 
 undone." 
 
 1 5. The next season began with equal vigor on both 
 sides. While the armies were at but a little distance from 
 each other, Fabricius, the general of the Romans, re- 
 ceived a letter ftom the physician of Pyrrhus, offering 
 for a suitable reward to poison him, and thus put an end 
 to the war. 
 
 16. Fabricius, indignant at the base proposal, imme- 
 diately transmitted the letter to Pyrrhus, with the com- 
 ment, that the king had been unfortunate in his choice 
 of enemies and friends ; that he trusted and promoted mur- 
 derers, while he directed his resentment against the gener- 
 ous and the .brave. 
 
 17. Pyrrhus, struck with admiration of such magnani- 
 mity, exclaimed, *^ Admirable Fabricius ! It would be as 
 easy to turn the sun from his course, as thee from the 
 path of honor." Then having made proper inquiries 
 among his servants, and discovered the treason, he ordered 
 the physician to be executed. Not to be outdonfe in mag- 
 
 I I 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 43 
 
 nanimitj, he ordered ail the (prisoners to be sent back to 
 Rome, without ransom, and desired to negociate peace. 
 This, however, tlie Romans refused on any othei condition 
 than had been formerly offered. 
 
 18. After an interval of two years, Pyrrhus having 
 received supplies from home, advanced with a part of his 
 army against the Romans, under Curius Dentatus. His 
 design was to surprise them, but passing through a 
 woud by night, his men lost their way, and in the mor- 
 ning he found himself within sight of the Roman camp. 
 
 19. A battle took place soon after. Pyrrhus, as before, 
 had recourse to his elephants, but the Romans were no 
 longer terrified at them. Having found that fire was 
 the most effectual means of repelling them, balls composed 
 of flax and rosin were ignited, and driven against thefn. 
 The elephants, maddened by the flames, and boldly oppo- 
 sed by the soldiers, rushed back, bearing down the ranks 
 behind, and filling them with confusion. Pyrrhus was now, 
 for the first time, utterly defeated. He not only lost 
 twenty-eight thousand of his best soldiers, but his c >mp 
 was also taken. 
 
 20. Thus finding all his attempts to subdue the Romans 
 fruitless, Pyrrhus determined to give up the contest. 
 Leaving a garrison in Tarentum, the chief city of the 
 Samnites, he returned to Greece, after an absence of six 
 years. The Tarentines soon found in the garrison left to 
 protect them worse enemies than the Romans. ■ In 
 distress, they applied for assistance to the Carthaginians, 
 who sent a fleet and blockaded the harbor of Taren- 
 tum, so that this unfortunate people now saw themselves 
 contended for by three different armies, without the choice 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF BOMS. 
 
 of « conqueror. At length the Romans found means to 
 bring over the garrison to their interest) after which thej 
 easily became master of the citj. 
 
 • Question^ ^n Chapter Eighth* 
 
 1. Agaiiut whom did the Romans now turn their arms 1 
 
 2. To whom was she command of the army giren ? 
 
 3. What ia said of the Samnites 1 
 Who were victorious 1 
 
 4. What mutiny occurred 1 
 
 Whom did the senate send against theml 
 
 5. How did Valerius succeed 1 
 
 6. What took place sooa after ? What command wu given 1 
 WhatofMeUusI 
 
 7. What of Titus Manlius 1 
 
 8. What had the augurs foretold 1 
 Describe the conduct of Decius 7 
 
 9. What siznal disgrace did the Romans sustain Y 
 How did Pontius treat the vanquiahed ? 
 
 10. What did the senate do 1 
 
 To whom did the Samnites apply for aid t 
 
 11 . Who did the Romans send to oppose Pyrrbus 1 
 What did Pyrrhus first do ? 
 
 What reply did Laevinus make ? 
 
 12. Describe the battle which followed ? 
 
 13. What was the state of the conquerors 1 
 Whom did Pyrrhus send to the Romans 1 
 Was he successful 1 ' 
 
 14. Who were defeated in the battle 1 
 What was Pyrrhus heard to exel^m 1 
 
 15. What proposal was made to Fabricius 1 * ,' 
 
 16. What did he dot 
 
 17. How was Pyrrhus affected 1 ' What did be do ? 
 19. Who was the next Roman commander 1 
 
 What was the design of Pyrrhus f 
 Describe the battle 1 
 30. What did Pyrrhus determine to do 1 a . 
 
 To^Whom did the Tarentines next apply 1 * 
 Uoir did the Romans become masters of the ei^ t 
 
HUTORT 07 ROMB. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 45 
 
 riOM TRB COMMBNCKMBNT TO TMB CLOflB Ot THB riBtT 
 PUNIC WAR.— B. C. 266 TO 241.— TBAB OF BOMB 488 TO 513. 
 
 1. Carthage was a powerful city, on the northern coast 
 of Africa, founded bj a colony of Phoenicians more than a 
 hundred years before the building of Rome. The consti- 
 tution of the two states, resembled each other in form, but 
 in general resources and in the commercial and lucrative 
 arts, the Carthaginians were far in advance of the Romans. 
 
 2. Mutual jealousies had long existed between them, 
 but the arrival of Pyrrhus in Italy had induced them to 
 enter more closely into alliance with each other. Soon 
 aftc his departure, however, the treaty was broken, and 
 the war denominated the first Punic war, ensued. The 
 wars between the Romans and the Carthaginians Were 
 called "Punic" from the term Poeni, applied by the 
 former to the latter on account of their Phoenician origin. 
 
 3. The Mamertines, a people of Italian extraction 
 having attacked Messina, a city of Sicily, and murdered 
 the inhabitants, the Sicilians determined to punish them, 
 and besought the aid of the Carthaginians. The Mam- 
 ertines, pleading their Italian origin, applied for assistance 
 to Rome. This the Romans, jealous of the increasing 
 power of the Carthagenians, determined to grant. 
 
 4. In the war which followed, the Romans were suc- 
 cessful, and soon made themselves masters of the greater 
 part of Sicily. But the naval superiority of the Cartha- 
 ginians gave them a decided advantage, by enabling them 
 to retain possession of the harbours, and through them to 
 penetrate into the interior of the island. 
 
 5. The Romans, however, were determined to cope 
 
4b 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 with (heir enemies hy sea, as well as by land, and )>re|>ar9.- 
 tions were made to build a fleet. A Carthaginian vessel, 
 stranded on the coast, served as a model, and in less than 
 sixty days from the time the timber was cut down, a fleet 
 ot one hundred and twenty galleys was in readiness to 
 ^0 against the encm^. 
 
 6. The command was given to the tonsul Duilius. He 
 met the enemy near the Lipari isles, and in the battle 
 that ensued was completely victorious. Fifty of the 
 enemy's vessels fell into his hands. 
 
 7. Notwithstanding repeated triumphs, the Romans 
 $oon found that if their conquests in Sicily were to be 
 retained, the power of the Carthaginians must be humbled 
 at home. Accordingly Regulus and Manlius, with a fleet 
 of three hundred sail, carrying fourteen thousand men, 
 were sent to invade their dominions. 
 
 8. They met the Carthaginians with a fleet equally 
 powerful, and with men more accustomed to the sea. 
 While the fleet continued at a distance, the Carthaginians 
 seemed successful, but when the Romans came to grapple 
 with tbem, the diflierence between a mercenary army and 
 one that fought for glory, soon became apparent. The 
 resolution of the Romans was again crowned with success. 
 The enemy's fleet was dispersed, and fifty-five of their 
 vessels taken. 
 
 9. A descent was immediately made upon Africa. 
 The city of Clupea was taken, and twenty thousand made 
 prisoners. In a battle which took place soon after, the 
 Carthagjinians were defeated, and seventeen thousand of 
 their best troops cut off. Eighty of their towns then 
 submitted to the conquerors. 
 
 10. In this distress, the Carthaginians, destitute of 
 
HisTonr or romb. 
 
 ♦7 
 
 ^re^)ar^- 
 i vessel > 
 eM tlitn 
 I, a fleet 
 lineM to 
 
 us. He 
 
 e battle 
 
 of the 
 
 Romans 
 ire to be 
 humbled 
 ith a fleet 
 ind men, 
 
 t equally 
 
 the sea. 
 
 haginians 
 
 grapple 
 army and 
 rtt. The 
 
 1 success, 
 e of their 
 
 Africa, 
 and made 
 after, the 
 lousand of 
 wns then 
 
 stitute of 
 
 native comroanderit, gave the command of the army to 
 Xantippus, a Greek general of great expuriencc. He at 
 once saw the errors committed in the former actions with 
 the Romans, and so skillfully disposed his army, that alter 
 an obstinate battle, the Romans yrere defeated with great 
 slaughter, and their commander Regulus was taken pri- 
 soner. 
 
 11. Other disasters followed to the Romans. They 
 lost their fleet in a storm, and Agrigentum, their princi- 
 pal town in Sicily, was taken by the Carthaginians, '''hey 
 built a new fleet, but the mariners, unacquainted with the 
 shores of the Mediterranean, drove upon quicksands, and 
 soon after the greater part perished in a storm. 
 
 12. The Carthaginians being thus successful, expected 
 to obtain peace on their own terms. It was supposed 
 that four years imprisonment would have been sufiicient 
 to induce Regulus to vnsh for a discontinuance of the war, 
 which prolonged his captivity. He was, therefore, sent to 
 Rome with the Carthaginian ambassadors, in the hope 
 that, through his influence, his countrymen might be 
 brought to negociate a peace on easy terms. 
 
 13. The event, however, proved that they had mistaken 
 his character. In the heart of Regulus all private passions 
 seemed to be extinguished, or at least they were overpow- 
 ered by one great ruling affection, the love of country. 
 The senate, weary of a war which had been protracted 
 more than fourteen years, were desirous to obtain peace ; 
 but vfhx.A it came to ]^egulus to express his opinion, he 
 stroQgly advised the continuance of the war, and prepared 
 to return a slave to Carthage. 
 
 14. Nothing could exceed the rage and disappointment 
 
48 
 
 BISTORT OP 110M£. 
 
 of the Carthaginians, when infonned by their ambassadofB 
 that the counsel of Regulos had been for war. Some 
 Roman historians assert that they revenged themselves 
 by putting him to death, after long and cruel tortu;^. 
 
 15. The war was now renewed with more than the 
 former animosity on both sides. The Romans were again 
 triumphant. Fabius Buteo once more showed them the 
 way to naval victory, by defeating a large squadron of the 
 enemy's ships. Lutatius Catulus gained a victory still 
 more complete, by which the power of Carthage at sea 
 was totally destroyed by the loss of one hundred and 
 twenty vessels. 
 
 16. The Carthaginans thus reduced, were obliged to 
 submit to the terms formerly proposed by Regulus. These 
 were, that they should pay three thousand talents to 
 defray the expenses of the war, that they should quit 
 Sicily, that they should not make war with the allies of 
 the Romans, and that all prisoners should be released 
 without ransom. This treaty closed the first Punic war, 
 which had lasted twenty-four years, and in some measure 
 drained the resources of both nations. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Ninth. 
 
 
 1. What is said of Carthage and the Carthaginians 1 
 
 2. What is said of the mutual jealousies of Uie nations 1 
 
 Why were the wan of the Komans and Carthaginiaiw termed 
 
 Punic vrara 1 
 
 What of tlie Mamertines t ■ - 
 4. Who irere successful 1 
 
 What is said of the naval superiority of the Carthaginiant ? 
 6. Wliat did the Romans determine % 
 6. To whom was the command of the new fleet given 1 IVhat 
 
 was hit success 1 
 
mtroRV or romi. 
 
 «• 
 
 7. WkatilW the Roawns mob §oA f 
 
 What force wh aent againit the CarthagWaiM t 
 t. Describe the flrit battle t 
 9* What immediately followed 1 
 
 What was the success of the Romans 1 
 
 10. To whom did the Cartbasiniissa entrust the 
 army 1 
 What was his success 1 
 
 11. What disasters followed to the Romans 1 
 
 12. Who was sent lo negociate a peace t 
 Wh.-tt is said of Regulus t 
 
 1^ What did the erent prote t 
 
 What of the character of Regulus 1 
 
 14. What nf the Carthaginians aAer hi* return t 
 
 15. What is said of the war that followed 1 
 
 16. To what terms were the Carthaginians obliged to 
 How long was the first Punic war t 
 
 of ttalr 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 rAoM rnc cloik or the rtarr, to trk CLoai w trb 
 
 SECOND FOMIC WAM.— B C 241 TO SOi->TBAB 0» 
 
 BOMC 513 TO 553. 
 
 1. In ftbout six years after the elose of ibe first Pknie 
 war the temple of Janus was shut for the first time 
 siaee the reign of Numa. The Roc us now found time 
 for tbe cultiTation of the arts of peace. Laws date from 
 this period having reference to manufactures and trade. 
 Poetrj and the fine arts advanced. Livius Andronieos 
 and Naevius introduced some species of dramatic enter- 
 taiwDent, and found a favorable reception from the people. 
 
 2. The wars which occurred between tbe close of the 
 first and tbe opening of the second Punic war, were either 
 trivial or of short duration. The lUyrians, being possessed 
 of a eoDsiderable extent of seaboard, and convenient har- 
 bon, bad tor a long time carried on a pimtieal war with 
 tb«ir iMigbbon. Stftial trwHog teiMli of Italf Imjht^ 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OF -ROMB. 
 
 suffered from tbeini, the Romans sent ambassadors to 
 expostulate with Teuta, the queen, who governed the king- 
 dom as guardian to her son. These expostulations being 
 unheeded, and the ambassadors barbarously murdered, 
 war was declared, and the Ilijrians were soon subdued. 
 
 3. Soon after this, the Gauls, taking advantage of the 
 time when the Roman army was disbanded, entered 
 Etruria, and wasting all the country with fire and sword, 
 advanced to within three days journey of Rome. The 
 fierce courage of the barbarians was, however, insufficient 
 to withstand the disciplined valor of the Romans, and in a 
 battle which soon took place, forty thousand of them were 
 slain, and ten thousand taken prisoners. In a second 
 battle, Marcellus slew their king Viridomarus with his 
 own hand, and gained a complete victory over them. 
 Thus their power was crushed, and the territories of the 
 Romans greatly enlarged. 
 
 4. The Carthaginians had first made an entrance into 
 Spain under pretence of supporting the colony of Gades, 
 which like themselves was sprung from Tyre. Soob 
 After i'ollowed (he settlement of New Carthage. In order 
 to prevent the increase of the Carthaginian power ii 
 Spain, the Romans had stipulated that they should not 
 advance beyond the Iberus, and that the city of Saguntum 
 should remain unmolested. 
 
 5. The Carthaginians, who had only sought peace 
 because they were no longer able to continue the war, as 
 soon as the strength of their army was renewed, determin- 
 ned to free themselves from the restraints which had beei 
 imposed upon them. Saguntum was besieged and taken^ 
 after a resistance of eight months. This violation of tlie 
 treaty^ was the commeocemeut of the second Punic war.: 
 
HISTORY 07 ROMS. 
 
 51 
 
 6. At the head of the Carthaginian army was Hanni- 
 bal, one of the four sons of Hamlicar, of whom their father 
 h&d said, he would rear them as so many lion's whelps 
 against the Romans. In him were centered all the 
 attributes of a great and successful general. He possessed 
 g^eat personal courage, strength, and fortitude. He was 
 wise in council, and energetic in action, and no general 
 ever possessed in a greater degree the power of attaching 
 his soldiers to his person. 
 
 7. Believing that the most effectual way to humble 
 the proud rivals of his country, was to attack them in their 
 own dominions, be determined to carry the war into Italy. 
 r;<^iving his brother Hanno with a sufficient force to 
 : ?^ rd his conquests in Spain, he prepared to cross the Alps 
 with an army of fifty thousand foot, and nine thousand 
 horse. 
 
 8. This undertaking, together with the conduct of it, 
 has raised his reputation for enterprise and ability as high, 
 if not higher, than any leader of armies whatever. The 
 dangers and hardships encountered by his army in their 
 passage over the Alps, may be inferred from the fact, 
 that of the fifty thousand foot and nine thousand horse 
 who commenced the journey, not one half survived to 
 reach the plains of Italy. 
 
 9. In the meantime the Romans had despatched Scipio 
 to oppose' Hannibal. The armies met near the river 
 Ticinus, and in the battle which ensued, the Romans were 
 obliged to retreat. In order to enlarge his army, Han- 
 nibal commanded that the possessions of the Gauls should 
 be safe from the depredations that followed this battle, 
 tod grateful for his kindness, this simple minded people 
 flocked to bis standard in great numbers. 
 
9fe 
 
 HfSTOftT Of Rom. 
 
 10. ^ flecond battle was fought on the banks of tbe 
 Trebia. Hannibal, taking advantage of the well known 
 impetuositj of the Romans, sent over at first a detachment 
 of one thousand horse. These pretending defeat, hastilj 
 reerossed the river, followed hj the main body of the 
 Romans. By this means the defeat of the Romans was 
 insQred. Bemmibed with wading up to their armpits in 
 water, thej became an ezsj prej to their enemies. 
 Twenty-six thousand were either slain, or drowned in 
 attempting to cross the river. 
 
 11. Another defeat was sustained bj the Romans near 
 lake Thrasjmene. On a circular range of hills, near the 
 lake^ Hannibal disposed his army, and Flaminius, the 
 Roman gener&l, took his station in the valley beneath. 
 A mist rising from the lake completely concealed the 
 Carthaginians from the Romans, while it left the view of 
 Uie former unimpeded. The fortune of the day was such 
 as might have been expected. Fifteen thousand soldiers 
 fell with Flaminius in the valley, and six thousan'J more 
 were obliged to surrender themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 12. Upon the news of this defeat, the senate was filled 
 with consternation, and a dictator, Fabius Maximus, was 
 appointed. It was his policy not to risk a battle with 
 the Carthaginians, but from a dist&nce to harass them, bj. 
 straitening their quarters, and cutting off their supplies. 
 Tliese judicious measures he continued for some time, till 
 at last the senate, accusing him of weakness and irresoht* 
 tion, appointed Minutius to equal power with him, and thie 
 army was divided between thevQ. 
 
 13. By artful management Hannibal soon brought 6ie 
 troops of Minutius to an engngement, and they would 
 have been cut off to a man, had not Faibins, saerifien^ 
 
uwtoKr OP loini. 
 
 hk retentnent to the piUic good, eome with hit wrmf to 
 their rescye. By their onited efforts, HaoDihal was repul- 
 sed, and Minutius, conscious of his rashaeis, resigned Us 
 povrer into the hands of the dictator. 
 
 14 At tLe expiration of his jear of office, Fahins 
 reagnt»d the <Uctatorship, and Tarentius Varro, a man 
 sprang from the dregs of the people, with nothing but 
 riches and contadence 1o recommend him, w^s chosen to 
 command. With him wa? joined iEmilius Paulus, a man 
 experienced in the field, cautious in action, and impressed 
 with a thorough contempt for his plebeian colleague. 
 
 ' 15. Hannibal had encamped his army on a plain near 
 the village of Canns. The Roman generals divided 
 their armj into two parts, each agreeing to take the com- 
 mand every alternate day. On a day when the command 
 devolved upon Varro, he, without the concurrence of his 
 colleague, crossed the river Aufidus, and gave the signal 
 for battle. 
 
 16. Once more the Romans were utterly defeated. 
 Varro escaped ttom the slaughter with great difficulty. 
 iEmilkis, scorning to seek safety by flight, perished, 
 £g;hting in the midst of hundreds of his foes. In this 
 iMiAtle the Romans lost fifty thousand men, and so many 
 kni^ts, that Hannibal is said to have sent to Carthage 
 three bushels of gold rings, which those of this order wont 
 4m their ficgers. 
 
 17. When the Srst constemntion caused by this Mow 
 h»d subsided, Fabiua, rtyled the shield, and Marc«>llus, tke 
 (•word of Rome, were appointed to lead the army. U«i- 
 nihal offered pnce, hot it was refused, eice|it on ont 
 «piidition, that he should quit Italy 
 
 18b HwMhri finding it impaiMMe to >dvMiee to Bww, 
 
 IE 
 
M 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMfi. 
 
 or grilling to gire bis army rest after a victorj so splendid, 
 led them to Capua, where he resolved to winter. Here 
 a new scene of pleasure opened to his barbarous troops. 
 They at once gave ihein»elves up to intoxication, and 
 from being hardy veterans, became infirm rioters. 
 
 1 9. From this time I he fortunes of Hannibal began to 
 decline. Still for many yt^ars he fought with varied 
 success his opponent, Marccllus. At one time, he advan- 
 ced within a few miles of Rome, but being entirely destitute 
 of the resources necessary to carry on a siege, he was 
 obliged to retire. 
 
 20. AH his applications to the senate of Carthage for 
 assistance, were in vain. He had prevailed upon his 
 brother Asdrubal to attempt the passage of the Alps, 
 with his army, but this the energetic opposition of the 
 two elder Scipios prevented, and fmally the death of As- 
 drubal put 'an end to all hope of aid from that quarter. 
 
 21. In the meantime the Romans, under Marcellus, 
 had taken the city of Syracuse, in Sicily, and Scipio Afri- 
 c&nus, the younger, had entirely reduced the Carthaginian 
 power in Spain. As a general, Scipio was in all respects 
 equal to Hannibal ; as a man, his superior. As a wanior, 
 he obtained many splendid victories, yet he subdued more 
 by his generosity, mildness, and his benevolent disposition, 
 than by the force of arms. 
 
 22. During his command in Spain, a circumstance occur- 
 red which has contributed more to the fame and glory 
 of Scipio than all his military exploits. Among the capti- 
 ▼es taken at the capture of New Carthage, was a lady of 
 extraordinary beauty, by whose charms the heart of Scipio 
 was g 'eitly affected. Understanding, however, that she 
 was btyjrothed to a Celtiberian prince, named Allucius, he 
 
 
HISTORY or ROMB. 
 
 55 
 
 generously resolved to conquer liis rising pasMon. He, 
 therefore, sent for the lover, and bestowed her upon him, 
 without any other recompense than requesting his friend- 
 ship for the reprHlic. Her parents had brought a large 
 sum of money for her ransom. This Scipio generously 
 refused to accept for himself, but bestowed it. on Allucius, 
 as a portion for his bride. . 
 
 23. After b-s return to Rome, Scipio, believing that the 
 most efiV-.tual meansi to withdraw Hannibal from Italy 
 was to invade Africa, sought to carry the war thither. 
 After iriany delays, and much opposition, he was appointed 
 proconsul of Africa, and with a large army took his 
 departure fo»* '^^••♦hage. 
 
 24. On his arriv .1, he was opposed by Ilanno, r.hom 
 he defeated and slew. An army of the Numidian allies of 
 the Carthaginians was also defeated, forty thousand slain, 
 and six thousand taken prisoners. The Carthaginians, 
 filled with consternation at their repeated defeats, deter- 
 mined to recall Hannibal, to take the command of the artny 
 at home. Knowing that at his departure the po^vcr of 
 the C'lrthaginians in Italy would be at an end, Hannibal 
 obeyed with reluctance and regret. 
 
 25. On his arrival in Africa, he at first attempted 
 negociatioR'^ith Scipio, but this failing, both armies pre- 
 pared for battle. Hannibal endeavored in vain to retrieve 
 the failing fortunes of his country. In the battle of Zama 
 he was utterly defeated, and having done all that a great 
 and undaunted general could do, he escaped with a amall 
 body of horse to Adrumetum. 
 
 26. This victory brought a peace. The Carthaginiar^, 
 at Hannibal's advice, submitted to the conditions which 
 the Romans dictated, not as rivals, but as sovereigns. 
 
BWrORT OF BMM. 
 
 Bf thii treaty the CarlbaginMuu were obliged to qait 
 Speby and all the islands in the Mediterranean. Tb^ 
 were bonnd to paj ten thousand talents in fifty jears, to 
 gife hostages for the delivery of their ships and depbante^ 
 and not to make war in Africa, but by the pemissioB of 
 the Romans. Thus ended the second Funic war, : 
 teen years after its commencement. 
 
 y 
 
 Questions on Chapter Tenth, 
 
 1. What it laid ofthe temple of Janus 7 
 For what did the Romans now find time 1 
 
 2. What is said of the wars which occurred f 
 'Whatorthelllyriansi 
 
 3. Describe the contests with the Gauls 1 
 
 4. Under what pretences had the Carthagiaiani entoiad Spiin t 
 What had the Romans stipulated 1 
 
 3. What it said of the Carthaginians Y 
 What commenced the secoml Funic war 7 
 
 6. Who was at the head of the Carthaginian army 1 
 Describe the character of Hannibal % 
 
 7. What did he determine '< 
 Wluit did he prepare to do 7 
 
 f . What is tald of this onderUklne f 
 
 What of its dangers and hardships 1 
 9. What of the Komans 1 Where did the armies meet 1 
 . What means did Hannibal take to increase the number^ifiis 
 
 army 1 
 
 10. Describe the second battle 1 
 
 11. How were tlie Romans again defeated 1 
 
 12. After this defeat, who was appointed dictator t 
 What wfts his polfcy '/ What did the senate do t 
 
 13. What is said of iMioutius 1 W hat of fabius t 
 
 14. When Fabius resigned, who were appointed to eomitaind 1 
 What it said of them '< 
 
 lb Where liad Hannibal encamped his army 1 
 
 'im had the Roman Generals agreed to command t tHiall^ 
 AiofVarroT 
 hi. Wbo were defeated t What is said of JEmilius 1 
 
 What was the loss of the Romans ? 
 
 17. ^ ho were next appointed to lead the Romana t 
 
 18. Where did Hannibal winter 1 What waa the conaeqaeMe 1 
 
 19. Wlttt Is tild Of Hinnibal for many yean 1 
 
HM.'tMir OF 
 
 yr 
 
 Wlv 4U4 ht Mi Watofi R<MM T 
 do. DM he obtain asiifUuice t What i« nU of hk brolhtr 
 
 AflirabaM 
 21. What of the Romaai ki the nMaatima 1 
 
 What wu the character of Seipio 1 
 10. Riliila what ocewred 4ariM hU comiiiaiiill tn S^hi. 
 
 23. What did Scipio believe ? What appointment did be neaife 1 
 
 24. Who oppoeed him t What was his success 1 
 What did Hh Carthaghiiaiia determine t 
 "What is said of Hannibal 1 
 
 S5. What did he first try t 
 
 What is said of the battle ef Zama 1 
 26. What were the tern«s of the treaty dicta^'ed by the Romans t 
 
 How long had the war lasted 1 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 fJUUI THt KMD cr THK SECOND PUNIC VTA*, TO mS SNO OW 
 THK MOIT'ON OW THK OBACCHI.— B. C. 201 TO 121— 
 
 TXAn or ftoMB 5ftll to 633. 
 
 1. The treaty with Carthage, while it terminated the 
 principal war in which the Romans were engaged, left 
 them at leisure to pursue a variety of quarrels still on 
 their hands, rather than bestowed peace. They defeated 
 Philip, king of Macedon, in his attempts to subdue Athens, 
 and greatly added to their reputation for generosity by 
 restoring the liberties of Greece. 
 
 2. Antiochus the great, king of Syria, who had been 
 the ally of Philip, was next made to submit to the 
 Roman arms, and to accept of terms dictated by the 
 senate. 
 
 3. Hannibal, on account of the jealousies of contending 
 factions, had been obliged to leave Carthage, and had 
 taken refuge with Antiochus. One of the terms insiiited 
 upon by the senate, was that this inveterate enemy of 
 Rome should be delivered up to them. 
 
 c 2 
 
UStTORT OF ROMl. 
 
 4. Certain that he had nothing to eipect from Antio* 
 cbus, Hannibal Jeft his court, and after having wandered 
 about for a time, took refuge with Prusias, king of B7- 
 thinia. Thither the Romans, with vindictiveness alto- 
 gether unworthj of them, sent to demand him. 
 
 5. Hannibal knew that rather than incur the displea- 
 sure of the Romans, Prusias would deliver him up, and 
 weary of being hunted from place to place, he determined 
 to die. Entreating one of his attendants to bring him 
 poison, he said, ** Let us now relieve the Romans of 
 their fears, by closing the existence of a feeble old man," 
 — and drinking it, he expired as he had lived, with intre- 
 pid bravery. 
 
 6. In the same year died Scipio, the illustriotu 
 rival of Hannibal, and like him an example of the change- 
 ableness of fortune. Disdaining to reply to tlie charges 
 brought against him by the people, of having appropriated 
 to himself some of the treasure obtained in the war with 
 Antiochus, and disgusted with the ingratitude of his coun- 
 trymen, he went into voluntary exile. He died in Litur- 
 num, in Campania, and at bis own request was buried 
 there, that his ungrateful country might not even possess 
 his ashes. 
 
 7. The expediency of a war with Carthage, had long 
 been a matter. of debate in the Roman Senate. Among 
 the deputies sent to Carthage, to obtain the information 
 necessary to decide this question, was the celebrated Cato, 
 the censor. Whatever may have been his virtues, he 
 seems to have cherished an 'iUplacable hatred to the her- 
 editary foes of his country, for after his return every 
 speech of his, on whatever subject, ended with the memo- 
 rable sentence " Carthage must be destroyed." 
 
 
HIBTORT or BOMI. 
 
 59 
 
 8. The Carthaginians having taken up arms to repel 
 incursions of the Numidians upon their territories, the 
 Romans pretended to look upon this as a violation of the 
 treatjy and war was declared. Weakened and discouraged 
 hj the repeated defeats they had suffered in the war with 
 the Numidians, the Carthaginians were desirous to obtain 
 peace on any terms, and delivered up their arms and 
 military stores to the Romans. 
 
 9. There was but one condition, however, on which 
 these haughty enemies' would grant a peace. It was, that 
 Carthage should be deserted by its inhabitants, and razed 
 to the ground ; nor could the tears and entreaties of this 
 wretched people change their resolution. 
 
 10. Despair for a time gave courage for resistance. 
 The gold and silver vessels of their luxury were conver- 
 ted into weapons of war. Their women parted with their 
 ornaments, and even cut off their hair for bowstrings. 
 For a time they were successful in repelling the enemy, 
 but the doom of Carthage was sealed. 
 
 11. Scipio iEmilius, the adopted son of Scipio Africa- 
 nus, aided by Fharnes, the master of the Carthaginian 
 horse, who had deserted his country in its hour of need, 
 took possession of the city, and ia a few days it was levelled 
 to the ground. Thus Carthage, the only place where 
 human genius seemed greatly distinguished in Africa, the 
 model of magnificence, the repository of wealth, and one 
 of the mo8t powerful states of the ancient world, was no 
 more. 
 
 12. But the enlargement of their tenitory, and tie suc- 
 cess of their arms abroad, were the sources of a ruinor> 
 corruption at home. The offices of state, at! the com- 
 mand of armies, had become lucrative, as well as honorable, 
 and were now coveted on the former account. 
 
 1 1 
 
 
HwroRT •r moMfl. 
 
 18. AltlKH^h Um itoimoiiiNt of ptIrieiM tad ptaibiitu 
 htd loi^ bem ettinguishml b^ in eqaal participa ti aa m 
 imMie bo«ort> jret the bi|^lMr ebMM, m 'ar tht iMtt of 
 noMo or illuitnow, held • |>oiror u real, if not ts invidi* 
 amUf as ever. TImj bad availed themaelveB of (bo adraa- 
 tagoi of their etatioo to aoeaaMilate wealth, aa woS aa 
 honor, and the greater part of the land of the repoblie bad 
 paaeed into their hands. 
 
 14. At this juncture appeared Tiberim Oraacfaas. 
 Ho was of plebeian origin, but enobkd bjr the bonora of 
 his fttther. He commenced his eareer as a soldier at 4tf 
 usual age, and had serred with honor under bis brotbar- 
 in-law Scipio, at the siege of Carthage, aad also under 
 Manciaus in Spain. 
 
 15. The Senate, refusing to sanction a humiltatiBg 
 treaty made by Manciaus and Tiberius Oiaechus with 
 the iiAabitants of Numantia, a city in Spain, ordered them 
 to be delirered up to the enemy, in order that in their 
 own persons they might suffer for the failure of the en- 
 gagement tbey coold not fulfil. Gracchus appealed to 
 the people, and was saved by their favor, and from that 
 time- he espoused their cause against the great. 
 
 16. He attempted the revival of the Licinian law, 
 wUeh declared that no Roman cititen should posiess 
 more than five hundred acres of land. In his first attempt, 
 lie failed, but the death of Attahis, ki«ig of Pergamus,whO 
 had made the Romans his heirs, furnished him with aa 
 opportunity of gratifying the people at the expense ofthb 
 groat. / 
 
 17. Ho procured an act to distribute the mon«y foaad 
 in the treasuries of Pergamus among the poorer citiaena, 
 the better to enable them to cultivate aad stock the landa 
 
miTOftT or MMt. 
 
 wUeh wtra ftbont to bt gifM to tkoai. Tht toMte 
 ■krwtid at this, and other attompts nade to circiinMribt 
 thair power, prepared to reaiat. In a tumnlt wbiek took 
 plaee at the election of tribunet, Gracchus waa killed, 
 and the senate executed signal vengeance on all who had 
 espoused his cause. 
 
 18. But their troubles widi the Gracrhi were not /eft 
 over. Caius Gracchus was about tweuijr-one yean of 
 age at the time of his brother's death, and for a time after 
 that catastrophe he seemed to wish to shut, public s itiee. 
 He was, however^ preparing to follow in the footsteps of 
 las brother. His retirement was spent in pursuing sadt 
 studies as would enable him by his eloquence <« vwny 
 iKipular assemblies. His q>irit was more ardent, and kb 
 talents of a higher order, than those of Tiberius, and the 
 people conceived hopes that they would have their pre- 
 tensions renewed, and more successfully conducted, than 
 under their former leader. 
 
 19. Nor were they disappointed. After some time 
 speat with the army in Sardinia, Gracchus retnmed, and 
 presented himself as candidate for the office of tribune. 
 Notwithstanding the violent oppositi , of the senate, he 
 was elected. 
 
 ^^0. Through his influr^ce many popular laws were 
 enacted. He procured an edict gs'anting the freedom of 
 the city, first to the inhab'tuots of Latium, and after- 
 wards to all the people on the hither side of the Alps. 
 He also fixed the price of com at a moderate rate, and 
 procured a monthly distribution of it among the poorer 
 eiibens. Through his means, much of the business that 
 had hitberto been transacted by the senate now pis wd 
 i«to the baads of popular assemblies. 
 
62 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMB. 
 
 21. Bf these means, Gracchus rendered himself obnox- 
 ious to the senate, and he was soon to prove how faith- 
 less a support is the favor of the populace. Their confi- 
 dence in him was gradually withdrawn, and placed in one 
 Drusus, a man insiduously set up by the senate to oppose 
 him. In vain he revived the Licinian law in their favor. 
 On presenting himself a third time as a candidate for the 
 office of tribune, he was rejected. 
 
 22. Opimius, the consul, lost no opportunity to provoke 
 and insult him. Gracchus had procured the enacting of 
 a law, by which Carthage — though doomed by Scipio to 
 lie for ever viaste — should become the seat of a Roman 
 colony: On some frivolous pretence, it was proposed 
 that this law should be repealed. This repeal was stren- 
 uously opposed by Gracchus and his friend Fulvius 
 Flaccus. 
 
 23. On the day when the votes to decide llie question 
 were to be taken, a tumult tirose, in consequence of an 
 insult offered to Graccbus by one of the lictors of the 
 consul Opimius. T^e offending lictor was instantly killed 
 by the friends of Gracchus. 
 
 24<. The senate and their party, having possession of 
 the capitol and fonnn, Gracchus and his friends took 
 their station on Mount Aventine, which overlooked both. 
 They refused to appear, when cited to answer before the 
 tribunal of the Roman people, but sent a young son of 
 fulvius, to name to the consul the terms on which they 
 would surrender themselves. 
 
 25. They were told in reply, Ihat they must answer at 
 the bar, as criminals, and not pretend to negoeiate with the 
 republic as equals. At the same time a proclamation was 
 issued, granting pardon to all who would leave Gracchus 
 immediately. 
 
HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 ^3 
 
 26. This had the desired cfifect The people left him 
 in great numbers, and Opimius, leading his forces to 
 Mount Aventine, a terrible slaughter ensued. Gracchus 
 fled, and died either by his own hand or that of a faithful 
 servant, who had promised to save him in his extremitj 
 from falling into the hands of his enemies.. 
 
 27. The persevering opposition of Caius Gracchus to 
 the senate has generally brought upon him the charge of 
 sedition. But this august body was in all respects greatly 
 changed since the time when superior excellence and 
 wisdom were necessary in order to obtain a seat among 
 them. They were oaij l^ b^: distinguished from the rest 
 of the people by their superior luxuries, and ruled the com- 
 monwealth by an authority gained from riches and merce- 
 nary dependants. The tribunes, who were formerly counted 
 protectors of the people, becoming rich themselves, and 
 having no longer opposite interests from those of the senate, 
 concurred in their oppressions, while the people, reduced 
 to a degree of hopeless subjection, instead of seeking for 
 liberty, sought only for a leader to take their part against 
 the tyrants. 
 
 Que^ions on Chapter Eleventh. 
 
 1. What had the treaty of Carthage done 1 
 What is said of Philip of Macedun ? 
 
 2. What of AntioGhus t 
 
 3. What is said of Hannibal 7 
 
 What was one of the terms of the treaty f 
 
 4. To whom did Hannibal next go 1 
 
 5. Desrribe his death 1 
 
 6. WhatissaidofScipio? 
 
 7. What is said of a war with Carthage 1 
 WliatofCatol 
 
 8. On what pretence did the Romans declare w«r t 
 
9i 
 
 HtSTORY Of BOMJB. 
 
 Honr did the CarthaginitM prove that thqr desired yeeee 1 
 9. Upon what condition would the Romans grant peace 1 
 to. How did the Carthaginians prepare to reost t 
 U. WhatissaidorScipiol 
 
 What of Carthage 1 
 12. What was the consequence of their iucoess vpoalhe fioauMS 
 
 at hon ic 1 
 18. What m said of the anhnosHies of the patrician and plebeian t 
 
 What of the lands of the republic 1 
 
 14. Whi t of Tiberius Gracchus 7 
 
 15. What had the senate refused ? 
 To wtiom did (*racchus appeal 1 
 
 16. What did he attempt ^ U hat of Attalua 1 
 
 17. What act did Uracchus procure 1 
 What is said of the senate 1 
 
 What of the death of Tiberius Gracchus 1 
 
 18. What Is said of Caius Gracchus t 
 
 19. What office did he obtain 1 
 
 20. Whst laws were enacted through his influence ^ 
 
 21 . What is said of the senate I What of the populace 1 
 
 22. What is said of Opimius 7 
 
 What of the colony destined to Carthage 1 
 
 23. What occurred when the votes were to be taltea. 
 
 24. Who occupied the capitol and forum 1 
 
 Where did Gracchus and his friend take their statioB 1 
 Wlio did they send to the senate ? 
 
 25. What were they told in reply ? 
 Wliat proclamation was issued 7 
 
 26. What followed 1 What is said of the death of Gracchus ? 
 
 27. Of what has Caius Gracrhus been accused by historians 7 
 What is said of the senate t 
 
 What of the tribunes 1 What of the people t 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 FEOM THE SBDITIOW OF THE OEACCHI TO THI BX6IMNING OF ' 
 TUC FIBST TMUMVIBATK.— B. C. Ill TO 60.—TXAft OF 
 
 BOMB 633 TO 694. 
 
 1. Notwithstanding the corruption and diiq«ietnde 
 which existed at home, the power and consequence of the 
 Romans abroad continued to uicrease. They had mc- 
 cesfullj opposed the Gauls bejond the Alps, and bj plfen- 
 ting colonies in different places among them, nunulesttd a 
 diiqposition to retain their eonquests. 
 
HISTORY OP ROMB. 
 
 65 
 
 bnt 
 
 t 
 
 G OF 
 
 tade 
 the 
 
 id a 
 
 2. But of all the foreign affairs which occupied the 
 attention of the RomaDs, the most memorable was the 
 contest of the pretenders to the crown of Numidia. Mi- 
 cipsa, the king, had equally divided his kingdom between 
 his two sons and bis nephew Jugurtha. 
 
 3. The latter had served under Scipio in Spam ; was 
 possessed of considerable military skill, great bravf ry, and 
 honnd'ess ambition. Not content with a third of the king- 
 dom, he soon determined to possess himself of the whole. 
 He murdered Hiempsal, the elder brother, but Adherbal, 
 the younger, escaped, and claimed the protection of the 
 Romans. 
 
 4. Jugurtha, knowing how much the virtue of the 
 Roinans had declined, determined to try the influ- 
 ence of magnificent presents upon the senate. By 
 these means, they were induced to declare that the king- 
 dom of Numidia should be equally divided between the 
 couans, and ten commissioners were sent from Rome to 
 wpetintend the division. 
 
 5. Although the richest and most populous parts of the 
 kingdom fell to the part of Jugurtha, he was still unsatis- 
 fied. In order to provoke Adberbal into a war, be began 
 to make incursions upon his territory. This plan failing, 
 he boldly attacked him in the city of Cirta, and having 
 obtained possession of the place, murdered the king. 
 
 6. The Romans, indignant at his conduct, declared war 
 Bgtrinst him. This war was carried on with various suc- 
 cess for several years. At last, it seemed about to be 
 htpfuly terminated, by the energy and skill of the consul 
 Mattlkii. His eipectations were, however, frustrated 
 through the intrigues of his lieutenant C^ius Marius. 
 
 7* Mtaim was a man of obscure birth, ^eiparkable for 
 
€6 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 j 
 
 liis cxtrnordinary stature and frightful coi'ntenance j rus- 
 tic in niann '•s, but of resolute spirit and insatiable ambi- 
 tion. 
 
 S. Af' rb ving been several times rejected, he VfM at 
 last elected to the office of the tribune. He served for 
 lOme time under Metellus in Africa, but left the army and 
 returned to Home as a candidate lor the oflice of consul. 
 Notwillistanding the opposition of the s(mate, he was 
 elected to tiiat olllce. He then returned to head the 
 army in Africa, where, by his valor and vigihtnee, the war 
 was soon closed, and the bloody .lugurtha graced a Ro- 
 man triumph. 
 
 9v 'J'he continued opposition of the senate to the 
 granting of the freedom of the city of Rome to the inha- 
 bitants of the provincial towns, gave rise to a war, called 
 the Social war. This war placed Home in the situation 
 it had occujiied more than three hundred years before. 
 The arms of Itidy were turned against it and the small 
 territory immediately surrounding it. This war was at 
 last closed by the granting of the demand of the Italians. 
 
 10. At the close of this destructive war, the arras of 
 the Romans were turned against Mithridatcs, king of 
 Pontus. To the comirtand of the army sent against him 
 Sylla was appointed. He was of patrician origin, and had 
 distinguished himself durmg the late war ; but Marius, who 
 had long been making preparations to lend this expedition, 
 after the departure of Sylla, found means to induce the 
 senate to transfer the command to himi^elf. 
 
 11. Instead, however, of resigning the command, Sylla. 
 returned at the head of the army to Rome. After a short 
 but severe struggle, the party of Marius was defeated and 
 0)6 leaders were obliged to flee. Alter having restorecl 
 
HISTORY OP ROMS. 
 
 67 
 
 peace and procured the appointment of Octavius an^l Cin- 
 na to the consul^ibip, Sylla returned to pursue the war 
 against Mithridates. 
 
 12. In the meantime, Marius, now in his seventietk 
 year, fo'^nd means to escape from itsi\y, in company with 
 his son. They landed on the cc <st of Africa, not far from 
 Ca/thage. The ruins of this once magnificent city 
 leemed a fit hiding nlace for one who had fallen from 
 auch a height of power. Ke soon, however, i<iceived from 
 the governor of the province an order to depsrt. 
 
 13. Soon after, hearing thnt Cinna, the :onsu1, had 
 espoused his cause, and placed himself at the he .d of a 
 large army, Marius returned to Italy. On arriving at 
 the gates of Kome, he refused to enter, pretending that 
 as he had been exiled, a decree of the people was neces- 
 sary to authorise his return. But while steps were being 
 taken to procure this, and the people were in some mea- 
 sure off their guard, he entered the city at the head of an 
 armed band, and commenced an indiscriminate slaughter 
 of all whom he supposed to be his enemies. 
 
 14. Nothing could exceed the horror of the scene that 
 ensued. For five days and nights the slaughter continued. 
 Several who nought to propitiate the tyrant, were at his 
 command slain in his presence, till at last his own officers 
 could 1 it come near him without terror. Having thus 
 gratified his revenge, he proceeded to do away with all 
 the laws enacted by his rival, and, together with Cinna, 
 took upon himself the office of consul. 
 
 15. It is not to be supposed that honors thus obtained 
 could yield pleasure. It is said that he was constantly 
 harassed with fears of a swift retribution. Some one, be 
 imagined, in the words of the poet to be continually 
 
•e 
 
 BlITORT OP KOMI. 
 
 1 
 '% 
 
 sounding in I<is ears ** Horrid is the (ly'vn^, lion^> dsB,^* 
 wiricby being applied to himself, seernvd to *adicf>.le h\» 
 approaciJiiig death. He grive hitiiself vp tc tb^' 'iHi^-omya: 
 use of wine, and died atier aa illutKS of seven days, on the 
 seventeenth day of bis sevsitth coitfiui^hip, in the seven- 
 taeth year cf hin age. 
 
 16. In the menntime, SyMa, kirin« been informed of 
 the disturbances at Home, liastily cordnded a pf ; {•« with 
 Mitbridates, and returned to Italy mth his ara\y. liaTing 
 overcome all opposition, he entered the city in triumphs 
 and a renewal of the bloody scenes of Marius^ consulate took 
 plact. Eight thousand persons who had encouraged the iiate 
 usurpation being taken, he had them put to death in cold 
 blood. He pul»lished a list of those who were proscribed, 
 offering a reward of two talents for the head of each. In 
 consequence of this, five thousand persons of distinctiQii 
 perished, among whom were forty senators aud aistecB 
 hundred knights. 
 
 17. He then proceeded to invest himself with the per- 
 petual dictfilcrsbip. At the end of three years, however, he 
 resigned the office, and retired to his country-seat, where 
 he soon after died. By his own direction, his tomb was 
 muked with the following characteristic inscription, ** Here 
 lies Sylla, who never was out-done in good offices by his 
 friends, nor in acts of hostility by his enemies." 
 
 18. After the death of Sylla, popular favour was for * 
 time divided between Pompey, the greatest general, and 
 Crassus, the richest man in Rome. The latter, hy tlK 
 use he made of his immense wealth, obtained among the 
 peo|rfe a reputation for great liberality. He is said lor »? 
 liaT« supplied them for three mo»tha viith com «t ii»^^> 
 ^VPi-expeiwse. . - . ^^6£ 
 
 
HMToiiT or Rom. 
 
 69 
 
 or « 
 and 
 
 the 
 io 
 
 19. Poinpej bad, at the commencement of his caretr, 
 fa?ored tke aristocratic party in Rome, but the jealousj 
 with which he was regarded bj the senate, had led biro for 
 some tmie to court the applause of the populace. He had 
 labored to set aside the laws made hj Sylla, against the 
 ^athority of the people, and had restored to the tribunes 
 all their former power. 
 
 20. Nor did he labour in vain for the gratification 
 of his ruling passions, vanity and ambition. In op- 
 position to the will of the senate, and even without the 
 fidl concurrence of the tribunes, he was appointed to the 
 eommand of a fleet, raised for the purpose of clearing the 
 Mediterranean of the numerous pirates that infested it. 
 la this service he was entirely successful. 
 
 21. During his absence his friends, among whom were 
 Jidius Caesar, his future rival, and the celebrated Cicero, 
 the orator, exerted themselves to procure for him the 
 command of the army in Asia. When informed of this 
 appointment, Pompey affected to be displeased, and said : 
 ^* Are they never to give me respite from care and trou- 
 ble." But his assumed indifference was not sufficient to 
 conceal his pleasure at this new opportunity to gratify 
 his vanity and ambition. 
 
 22. He hst no time in hastening to Asia. On his ar- 
 rival, he was joined by nearly the whole army of Lncnllus, 
 who had preceded him in the eommand. The soldiers 
 did not hesitate to desert their gfneial, in order to attach 
 tkeaselves to one who had a wider fame. The arms of 
 Poapey were everywhere soceessfal, and he subdued and 
 aaaexed many provinces to the dominions of the Remanf. 
 Milkrid&tea killed hunactf to afoid fallio; itto tl* 
 hands of tl» Rohmuu 
 
70 
 
 HI8T0RT or ROHB. 
 
 23. Pol :r<iy also took part in the contest at this time 
 agitating the e cwish nation. He espoused the cause of 
 Hyrcanus, one of the sons of the late high priest, against 
 his brother Aristohulus. He entered Jerusulem and laid 
 siege to the temple, where the followers of Aristobulos 
 had taken refuge. After a siege of three months it was 
 reduced. 
 
 24. Pompey, to the horror alike of his own country- 
 men and the Jews, determined to gratify his curiosity by 
 examining the Holy of Holies, which none but the high 
 priest might lawfully enter. He, however, so far respec- 
 ted the religion of the Jews, as to leave untouched the trea- 
 sure 'and the golden vessels which were kept there. He 
 restored Hyrcanus to the priesthood or sovereignty of 
 the Jews, but imposed upon him a heavy tribute. 
 
 25. During the absence of Pompey, a conspiracy, 
 headed by one Cataline, had nearly brought the repub- 
 lic to the brink of ruin. Cataline was a patrician by 
 birth, who by a life of dissipation had contracted debts 
 to a great amount. He determined to extricate himself 
 from his difficulties by some means, however unlawful, and 
 sought to build his own fortune on the ruins of his country. 
 
 26. Through the vigilance of Cicero, the orator, this 
 conspiracy was discovered. Cataline fled to the provin- 
 ces, where he succeeded in raising an army of twelve 
 thousand men. These were, however, insufficiently armed, 
 and fearing to meet the army sent against him, Cataline 
 attempted to cross the Appenines into Gaul. In thia 
 attempt he failed, all the passes being guarded by armies 
 superior to his own. He was, therefore, obliged to give 
 buttle, and in the short but bloody conflict that followed, 
 \fu army was entirely cut off and their leader i^an. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 6. 
 
 •Y 
 «. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 1% 
 
HI8T0RT Of mOMB. 
 
 71 
 
 27. The jealousies that still existed between Poinpcy 
 and Crassiis, Julius Caesar d*'terinined to turn to his owa 
 advantage. Caesar was thirty s^yen years of age before 
 he took any part in the business of the commonwealth. 
 His youth was spent in the pursuit of pleasure ; but bia 
 ambition, though late in being awakened, was yet bound- 
 less, as his after career proved. 
 
 * 28. In order to further his own plans, he paid court to 
 each of the rivals apart, and when he found them no lon- 
 ger averse to a union of interests, he brought them to- 
 gether, and persuaded them to forget their former 
 animosities. A combination was thus formed, by which 
 they agreed that nothing should be done in the common- 
 wealth without their mutual concurrence and approbation. 
 This private combination was afterwards, in allusion to the 
 ordinary names of public offices being taken from the 
 number of those who were joined in them, called in 
 mockery " The Triumvirate." 
 
 Questions on Chapter Twelfth, 
 
 1. What was the condition of the Romans abroad 1 
 What is said of the Gauls % 
 
 2. What chiefly uccupied their attention % What of MfelpM % 
 
 3. WhatofJugurtha t 
 
 4. Wh»t influence did he use with the Romans \ 
 What was the consequence 1 
 
 5. WhaiofJugurthal 
 
 6. What did the Komans do 1 Who was. general t 
 ?. What of Marias 1 
 
 8. What offices did he obtain 1 What did be then do f 
 
 9. What is oaid of the Social war 1 
 
 10. Against whom were the arms of Rome now turned t 
 What of Sylla 1 What of tvlarius 1 
 
 1 1 . What did ^y Ha do ? Who were ippoiDted consuls \ 
 \%, Where d>4 Marius go 1 
 
71 HIITORT Of mOMI. 
 
 13. WiMt dM htsooii aAcr Have f 
 
 What did he pretend 1 W Nit did be then do t 
 
 14. Wbai followed t 
 
 16. Did lie tuj/ny his power 1 
 
 What hi* said of hit auflerinfs and deatli 1 
 
 16. What rif sylla in the meantime t 
 
 17. HOMT many did he eauae to b« killed 1 
 
 What did he next do 1 How long did he hold the office t 
 
 What iiiacrii'tion did he cauae to be put on hia tomb 1 
 18. Between whom waa popular Tavor difided after the death of 
 
 Sylla 1 What orCrassust 
 ilQ. What ori'ornpey ? 
 ao. What tt|ipointnient did be obtain 1 
 21. For what did hia frienda exert theraaelvw t 
 
 How did Pompey leceive hia appo ntment 1 
 S3. What happened on hia arrival in Asia t 
 23. What is aaid of his success 1 What of Mitbridatea 1 
 M. In what contests did Pompey talce part 1 
 , How did he excite the horrur of the Jewa 1 
 Wliom did he place on the Jewish throne 1 
 25. What conspiracy took place during bia abaenoe 1 
 
 Who was Calalii e 1 
 36. Who discovered this conspiracy t 
 
 27. What was I he fate of Cataline and bia army 1 
 
 28. What is said of Julius Caesar 7 
 
 What did be do 1 \\ hat was thia comblnatkM ealltd 1 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 FBOK THB FORMING ^T THK riBST TBIUMVIKATI, TO TUB 
 DBATU or POMPS Y.—B. O. 60 tu 48.— TSAK 07 ROMS 
 
 694 TO 706. 
 
 1. Tfarot^ the influence obtained by this union, Cesnr 
 was elected consul, notwithstanding the strenuous opposi- 
 tion of the senate, who dreaded the consequences of his 
 ambition on the state. This body had still sufficient in- 
 fluence, howeveri to procure the election of Bibulu as bis 
 colleague ; and through his meaaa they hoped to restrak 
 Mm. 
 
 2. Csesar began the bvaiBess of his office with cTeij 
 appearance of moderation. Wbile he took care to eipome 
 
HISTORY Of ROME. 
 
 n 
 
 the popular fiew in eveiy question, be jet was active in 
 devising regulations for the good government of the com- 
 monwealth, so that the senate, though still jealous of him, 
 could not oppose him in any particular measure. An act 
 which he obtained tor the appropriation of some unocru- 
 pied lands for the use of the people, greatly increased his 
 popularity with tliem, while it gave him an opportunity of 
 a triumph over the senate. 
 
 3. Knowing that the power must ultimately fall into the 
 hands of him who should be able to retain it by means of 
 an army, Csesar used every means to obtain the appoint* 
 ment of pro-consul of (laul. The senate opposed him in 
 vain, and having strengthened his alliance with Pompey, 
 by giving him his daughter Julia in marriage, he took his 
 departure. Thus he was furnished not only with an op- 
 portunity of acquiring unequalled military fame, but with 
 a field in which might be trained an army by ^hich he 
 might obtain supreme power. 
 
 4. It would be impossible in the short space here al- 
 lotted to the subject even to enumerate the victories of 
 Cesar. W^ithin the space of eight years he subdued all 
 the warlike tribes occupying that part of £u' ope which 
 lies between the Mediterranean and the North Sea, and 
 even carried his conquests into Britain. By Urn means, a 
 vast extent of territory caiqe under the dominion of the 
 Romans. 
 
 5. In the mean time Crassus, having obtained the. pro- 
 consulship of Syria, led an army against the Parthians^ 
 The war in Syria had hitherto served to enrich the gene- 
 ral sent against it, and Crassus was actuated no less by 
 avarice than by ambition in seeking this command. For 
 a time his arms were successful, but he was at last betrajn 
 f d into the hands of his enemies, and slain. 
 
VI 
 
 HIITORT OF ROMB. 
 
 6. In the diviMon of the foreign provinces of Rom* 
 among the triumvirate, Pompejr had chosen Spain. Ai 
 Im choice did not render his presence in that proTinea 
 Mcessarjr, he hoped to be able during the absence of his 
 colleagues to advance his own interests at Rome. 
 
 7. Bjr using his influence to lengthen the time of 
 Caesar^s consulship in Gaul, Pompey advanced Lis rivars 
 interests while he merely supposed he was forwarding 
 
 is own. Nor was he undeceived till the fame of that 
 great commander's valor, riches, and humnniiy, made 
 him perceive his mistake. He, therefore, now did all in his 
 power to diminish bis rival's reputation, and the death of 
 Julia, which happened about this time, widened the breach 
 between them. 
 
 8. Cesar having solicited the consulship, the friends 
 of Pompey asserted that the laws did not permit a person 
 tbsent to offer himself for that high office, and demanded 
 that he should first give up the command of the army in 
 Gaul. Cesar, however, chose to remain in his govern- 
 ment, convinced that while he had the command of an 
 army devoted to his interest, he might give both laws 
 and magistrates to the state. 
 
 9. The senate, who were devoted to Pompey, in order 
 to weaken the power of Caesar ordered home two of his 
 legions. Caesar saw their motive, but as his plans were 
 not yet ready for execution, he sent them home, first hav- 
 ing attached them to himself, the officers by benefits, and 
 the soldiers by bounties. 
 
 10. The senate next proceeded to recall him from his 
 government, on pretence that his turn of office had nearly 
 expired. Cassar offered to give up his power, on condi- -. 
 tioB that Pompey would do the same. The senate blindly : 
 
 « 
 
HIITORT Of KOMI. 
 
 n 
 
 M 
 
 confident of their power, and relying upon the aisarancet 
 of Pompej, rejected his offer ; on his refusal to dismiti 
 bis soldiers within a certain lime, he was to be declared 
 an enemy of the commonwealth. 
 
 11. C«sar, however, seemed in no waj disturbed bj 
 these violent proceedings, but continued to advance at the 
 head of his army towards Italy. On arriving at the banks 
 of the river Rubicon, which the Komans had ever been 
 taught to consider the sacred boundary of their domestic 
 empire, Ctesar stopped short, as if impressed with the 
 greatness of his enterprise. 
 
 12. ** If I pass this river,'' said he to one of his generals, 
 hat miseries shall I bring upon my country ; and if I 
 
 atop, I am unrlone !" Then after a pause he exclaimed, 
 ** Let us go where the gods and the injustice of our 
 enemies call us.'' Then with renewed energy he plunged 
 into the river, crying out " The die is cast," and there was 
 for Cffisar no return. 
 
 13. His advance excited the utmost terror at Rome. 
 AH imagined that he was come to lay the city in ruins. 
 Pompey encouraged the citizens by reminding them of the 
 two conquering legions which were at his command in Spain, 
 and of the succors they would be sure to receive from all 
 tbe allies of Rome. The greater part of the senate, and 
 nany of the people, encouraged by his counsels, agreed 
 to follow him, on which, being in no situation to resist 
 Cesar at Rome, he resolved to lead his forces to Capua, 
 where the two legions that had served under Caesar in 
 Gaul were stationed. 
 
 14. Caesar, after vainly tr3ring to bring Pompey to an 
 accommodation, followed him thither, taking all the towna 
 that resisted him on his way. He every where assnred tlM 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMK. 
 
 people that be did not come to Italy to destroy the liberty 
 of Homan citizens, but to restore it, and while he dismissed 
 the leaders, he used every means to attach the common 
 soldiers to his army. 
 
 15. Pompey, wishing to retard the movements of bis 
 enemy till the forces of the empire were united to oppose 
 him, retired to Brundusium, where after having employed 
 Cssar for some time in a fruitless siege, he privately 
 carried over his forces to Dyrrachium, where the consul 
 had levied u body of troops for his aid. 
 
 16. Caesar, having no means of transporting his forces, 
 retnrued to Rome, to take possession of the treasury, which 
 Poinpty had neglected to take with him. Having thus 
 pre: vi Jed ineans for the support of his army, he left Rome, 
 and took his departure for Spain, where Afranus and Pe- 
 treius, the two lieutenants of Pompey, were at the head 
 of an army of veterans. 
 
 17. In the first battle that took place, both sides claim- 
 ed tfie victory ; but the fortune of Csesar eventually pre- 
 vailed, and in the course of forty (!ays he made himself 
 mitstcr of Spain. He treated the vanquished army with 
 the greatest kindness, and dismissed them on condition that 
 they would never again serve against him. Csesar then 
 returned in triumph to Ronie, where he was received with 
 every (lonionstration of joy by the peo) le. He was elected 
 by them dictator and consul, but the first of these offices 
 he laid down, after having held it eleven days. 
 
 18. Tn tlemean time, Pompey was making prepara- 
 tions to ()|>|V)se him. All the kings of the east had de- 
 clared foi him, and he soon found himself at the head of a 
 large atmy, with a fleet of five hundred sail, commanded 
 by Libu'us. The greater part of the senate and of the 
 
 i I 
 
HISTORY OP ROMS. 
 
 77 
 
 nobles had joined bim^ and the approbation of the orators, 
 Cicero r>nd Cato, was of itself almost equivalent to an 
 armj. 
 
 19. Before proceeding to e:(tremities, Caesar again 
 made proposals of peace to Pompey, offering to leave 
 their respective claims to the decision of the senate and 
 people of Rome. But Pompey, thinking the people to 
 be too much in the interests of Caesar to be relied upon, 
 refused, and the preparations for the war went on. 
 
 20. In several minor engagements that took place soon 
 after, the soldiers of Pompey had the advantage, and in 
 the £rst general battle Caesar was defeated. A part of 
 hb cavalry becoming entangled in the enemy's entrench- 
 ments, imagined that they were about to be surroun- 
 ded, or shut up in the works, and betook themselves to 
 flight. 
 
 21. So many were killed, or trodden down in attempt- 
 ing to escape, that the slain filled up the ditch, and made 
 a passage for those that followed. So great was the 
 confusion and terror, that even the presence and autliority 
 of Caesar, which on other occasions used to be of so great 
 effect, were totally disregarded. Pompey, however, lost the 
 decisive moment, or was unconcious of his advantage, till 
 the time for improving it was past. 
 
 22. Although this defeat was by no means decisive, it 
 was still a great misfortune to Caesar. It caused the 
 people to think that he was not invincible, and to doubt 
 whether Pompey were not the greatest general. He was, 
 however, by no means daunted. He encouraged his army 
 by reminding them of their former successes ; and by pun- 
 ishing some of the officers who had ^et a shameful example, 
 be seemed to remove the blame of the defeat from the 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 soldiers. By these means, the sullen dejection of the 
 legions was changed to rage, and an ardent impatience to 
 retrieve their honor took the place of despair. 
 
 23. In the meantime Pompey, yielding his own judg- 
 ment to the solicitations of his officers, determined to de- 
 cide the fate of kingdoms by a single battle. He, there- 
 fore, retired with his army to the Plains of Pharsalia, and 
 there awaited the coming of Caesar. Nor did he wait long. 
 Cajsar once more finding his army resolute and vigorous, 
 lost no time in advancing ; and his troops were soon drawn 
 up at a little distance from those of his opponent. 
 
 24. Tie fame of the commanders, the invincible braverf 
 of the troops composing both armies, and the greatness of 
 the prize for which they contended, rendered the occasion 
 one of unparalleled interest. As the armies approached> 
 the two generals went from rank to rank, encouraging 
 and exciting the hopes of their men. 
 
 25. Pompey recalled to the minds of his soldiers their 
 former victory, and assured them of success. He re- 
 minded them that they were engaged in the defence of the 
 liberties of their country and supported by its laws ; that 
 all the world were spectators of their conduct and wished 
 them success, and ended by urging them to show that 
 detestation of tyranny which had ever animated the hearts 
 of Romans. 
 
 26. Ceesar, on his part, went among his men with the 
 serenity that he ever maniCested in the midst of danger. 
 He r'^minded them of the earnestness with which he had 
 ever sought peace, and deplored the blood that must be 
 shed, and the wounds his country must sustain, whoever 
 should be victorious. His soldiers only answered him 
 with looks of ardor and impatience. 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 It 
 
 27. The battle commenced about day-break, and be- 
 fore noon the army of Pompej was utterly defeated. 
 Foropey himself early in the battle seemed entirely to 
 have lost his presence of mind, and fled in dispair to bit 
 tent, there to await the result. 
 
 28. Caesnr, determined to make the most of his advan- 
 tage, notwithstanding the weariness of his troops, did not 
 permit the pursuit to slacken till the army of Pompey 
 was entirely scattered. A considerable body of them had 
 taken refuge in an adjacent mountain. By cutting oi? all 
 hope of succor, Caesar induced them to surrender. H« 
 received their submission with the greatest gentleness, 
 and forbade his soldiers from offering violence to their 
 vanquished contrymen. ^ 
 
 29. This was the most complete victory Caesar ever 
 obtained. His loss did not exceed two hundred, while 
 that of Pompey was fifteen thousand, and twenty four 
 thousand surrendered themselves prisoiirrs of war. On 
 passing over the battle field, so thic^^ly strewn with 
 Romans, Caesar is said to have been affected even 
 to tears, while he exclaimed to one near Mm " They 
 would have it so." 
 
 30. In the meantime Pompey, having changed his dress, 
 escaped on horseback to Larissa. From thence he pas- 
 sed by the valley of Tempo to the coast, where he 
 remained only one night in a fisherman^s hut. He then 
 passed over to Lesbos, where being joined by his wife 
 Cornelia, and .Sextus his youngest son, he set sail for 
 Egypt, where he hoped to obtain the protection of Ptolemy. 
 
 31. Ptolemy was yet under age, and his council thought 
 it would be for their advantage to propitiate Coesar by 
 the murder of his rival. Achillas, the commander of tb« 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY or ROME. 
 
 ! 
 
 forces, and Septimius, a Roman, who had formerly senred 
 as a centurior unil/^r Pompey, undertook to put the 
 treacherous design into execution. Accordingly, with two 
 or tbi (^e others, they went in a small boat to the ship to 
 invite Pompey on shore. 
 
 32. Cornelia, frantic with grief for their past misfor- 
 tunes, and fearing for the safety of her husband, entreated 
 him not to trust himself on shore. But Pompey had now 
 no choice. Tenderly bidding farewell to his wife and son, 
 he disparted in the boat. When Pompey was about to 
 leave the boat, as it touched the strand, S^ptimius struck 
 him in the back wii:h a dagger, ».nd Achillas immediately 
 seconded the blow. Pompey, seeing that his death was 
 inevitable, covered his f ce with his robe, and calmly 
 resigned himself to his fa« . 
 
 33d. His head was c * off and embalmed as a present 
 for Cajsar, anJ. his body cast dishonored on the beach. 
 At night his faithful servant, assisted by a Roman soldier, 
 burned the body, and carefully collecting the ashes, sent 
 them in an urn to Cornelia. 
 
 Thus died Pompey, who for nearly forty years enjoyed 
 the reputation of being the greatest general in the world. 
 From his death is dated the 'extinction of the republic. 
 From this time the power of the senate was gone, and 
 Rome was never henceforth without a master. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Thirteen » 
 
 ! ! 
 
 1. What office did Caesar now obtain 1 
 
 2. Whut is said of the senate 't 
 
 What is -aid oi' t ci'ar '? What act did he obtain 1 
 
 Wiiat office did Cscsar now wish ? 
 
 How did he atrengthen his alliencc with Pompey 1 
 
HISOP ROMR. TORT 
 
 81 
 
 ,j, 
 
 4. 
 6. 
 6. 
 7. 
 
 With what was he noti' furnished t 
 What is said of Caesai't victories ? 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 16. 
 17. 
 
 What oi Crnssus in the meantime 1 
 What of Pompey ? 
 
 How did he advance the interests of Csesar 1 
 What widened the breach between them % 
 What office did Caesar solicit 1 
 What of the friends of Pompey 1 
 What did Ctesar choose to do 1 
 
 What did the senate order % , 
 
 What did thpy next proceed to do 1 
 What offer did Csesar make *? 
 What is said of the senate % 
 What of Caesar on the banks of the rirer Rubicon 1 
 
 12. What did he say? 
 
 1 3. What is said of ihe senate on the approach of Cxsar 1 
 
 14. How did Pompey encourage «>. ':n '/ 
 What did Caesar vainly try 7 
 
 15. What did he assure the people % 
 How did Pompey retard the moT<%meDts of Csaar \ 
 Where did Caesar return to ? 
 Where did he then go ? 
 What of the war ? 
 
 How did he treat ti.e soldiers 1 
 
 18. Who took the side of Pompey ? 
 
 19. What did Caesar offer ? 
 
 20. Who %va3 defeated in the first battle % 
 
 21. What is said of the number killed t 
 
 22. How did Caesar encourage his soldiers after this defeat t 
 
 23. What did Pompey determine to do 1 
 Where did the armies meet 1 
 
 '24. What rendi ed the occasion one of unparalleled intereat X 
 
 25. How did Pompey encourage his men 1 
 
 26. How did Caesar ? 
 
 27. Who was victorious % What of Pompey 1 
 
 28. VVhat is said of the pursuit % 
 
 £>;. How did Caesar treat th'j vanquished ? 
 
 29. What is said of this victory 1 
 How was Csesar affected 1 
 
 30. What is said of Pompey in the meantime t 
 
 31. What of Ptolemy \ 
 
 32. What was the decision of the council ? 
 What is said of Cornelia 1 
 Describe the death of Pompey 1 
 What is said of his servant \ 
 What is sa'd of Pompey 7 
 What of the republic 1 
 
 33. 
 
 d2 
 
feSi 
 
 'i'Sji "'■I 
 
 at ^1 
 
 I! ! 
 
 iiil i 
 
 111, 
 
 82 
 
 HISTORY OF ROHC. 
 
 CHAPTER XrV. 
 
 r«OH THE DESTRUCTION OF THS COMMONWEALTH TO TBK 
 DEATH or JULIUS CASAR.— B. C. 48 TO 44. — TEAR OV 
 HOME 706 TO 710. 
 
 1 . Caesar, aware that his power ivas by no means 
 secure while his rival lived, imn^c-diatelj after the battle 
 of Pharsalia, determined to foHow him into Egypt. On 
 his arrival at Alexandria, he was informed of the fate of 
 Fompey, and presented by Achillas with his embalmed 
 head, and his signet ring. 
 
 , 2. Instead of receiving these tokens of his rival's fate 
 with pleasure, Cajsar either was, or pretended to be, struck 
 with regrcL and horror at the sight. He shortly after- 
 wards ordered a magnificent tomb to be erected to the 
 memory of Pompey on the spot where his murder wai 
 committed. 
 
 3. The council of Ptolemy, judging from the manner 
 in which Cassar had received their bloody gift, that they 
 had little to expect from him, immediately prepared to 
 resist him. The late king of Egypt had left his domini- 
 ons to the joint government «f his children, Ptolemy and 
 Cleorjitra, '^ho according to the Egyptian custom were 
 married to each other. 
 
 4. Cleopatra, a women of great talents and ambition, 
 not content with a share in the government, aimed at 
 obtaining supreme power. Her first attempt failed, and 
 at the time of Cajsar's arrival in Egypt, she was in a 
 stale of banishment. Caesar gave her hopes of still ob- 
 tainii'g the kingdom, and claiming as a Eoman consul th« 
 right of deciding the question of succession, he commanded 
 both parties into his presence, in order that they might 
 plead their cause before him. 
 
 if ^^'4^ 
 
BISTORT OF ROME. 
 
 THB 
 
 0» 
 
 means 
 
 battle 
 
 . On 
 
 fate of 
 
 balmed 
 
 I's fate 
 , struck 
 r after- 
 to the 
 ler was 
 
 manner 
 at they 
 Eired to 
 domini- 
 my and 
 ji were 
 
 nbition, 
 imed at 
 ed, and 
 ras in a 
 till ob- 
 nsul the 
 ■nianded 
 might 
 
 5. Photinus, the young king's guardian, instead of ac- 
 cepting the proposal of Csesar, sent an army of twenty 
 thousand men to besiege him in Alexandria. Caesar took 
 his station in the palace, which commanded the harbor, 
 and burned his fleet to prevent it fallirig into the hands of 
 the enemy. He next took possesion of the island of Pha- 
 ros, by which he was enabled to obtain supplies, and in 
 this situation determined 'to withstand the united force of 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 6. Cleopatra determined to trust to the patronage of 
 Caesar, rather than to her own forces. She is descrihed 
 as being a miracle of beauty, grace, and wit. Her talents 
 and accomplishments were of the highest order. She is 
 said to have been able to give audience to the ambassadors 
 of seven difterent countries without the aid of an interpre- 
 ter. She was now in the bloom of youth, and confident 
 in the power of her own charms, sought only to he intro- 
 duced into the presence of Cajsar. 'J he event proved that 
 she had not overrated her inHuence. Caesar was soon 
 induced to declare in her favor. 
 
 7. The Alexandrians, finding it impossible to dislodge 
 Caesar, had recourse to their usual arts of dissimulation., in 
 order to get the young king out of his power. They, 
 therefore, protended that the presence of their rightful 
 prince was all that was necessary to sanction a treaty of 
 peace, which they were willing to make. Caesar, aware of 
 their design, yec having nothing to fear from the abilities of 
 a weak boy, suffered him to depart. 
 
 8' Hostilities were again rent- rved with greater vigor. 
 From the almost insurmountable difficulties of his situation , 
 Caesar was at last relieved by the arrival of Mithridates 
 Pergamenus. This general took the city ofPelusium 
 
 i 
 
 
84 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMS* 
 
 defeated the Egyptian annj, and having joined Caesafr 
 they attacked the enemy's camp, and utterly defeated the 
 whole army. Ptolemy himself was drowned in attempting 
 to escape by sea. 
 
 9. Cxsar being thus left sole master of ^gypt, appoin- 
 ted Cleopatra and her infant brother joint governors. 
 Instead, however, of hastening to quiet the disturbances 
 which were rising in Rome, he surrendered himself a willing 
 captive to the unrivaled charms of the young queen. 
 Yielding at length to the remonstrances of his brave vet- 
 erans, be left Egypt in order to oppose Pharnaces, king of 
 th% Bosphorus, who had been making inroads on the do- 
 minions of the Romans in the east. 
 
 10. He was not long in subduing him^ and his victory 
 over him furnished Caesar with an opportunity of com- 
 paring his glory with that of Sylla and Pompey, the 
 former leaders of the Romans in Asia. At this period 
 he is said to have exclaimed ''^ how cheap is fame, when 
 obtained in fighting against such an enemy," and in the 
 triumph which he afterward enjoyed, the trophies of this 
 particular victory were distinguished by labels, containing 
 the following inscription " I came. I saw. I conquered." 
 
 11. At the close of this war, Caesar returned to Rome, 
 where his presence was much needed. Antony, who 
 governed in his absence, had filled the city with riot and 
 debauchery, and many disturbances had arisen in conse- 
 quence, which nothing but the presence of Cxsat could 
 subdue By his moderation and humanity he soon restored 
 order. 
 
 12. Soon after this Caesar took his departure for Africa, 
 where Pomp*y*s party had for some time been gatheriig 
 strength. There the same success attended him. Wber- 
 
HI8T0RT OF ROMI. 
 
 conse- 
 
 erer the armies met, his legions triumpbedi ind the 
 death of all the leaders soon put an end to the war* 
 
 13. Cato, who after the battle of Pharsalia had retired 
 into Africa, had for some time retained his position in 
 Utica, and endeavoured by every means in his povrer to 
 inspire the citizens to resistance. Finding, however, that 
 their courage failed them, he advised some of his friends 
 to escape by sea, and others to submit themselves to the 
 clemency of the conqueror. 
 
 14. When entreated to endeavor to propitiate CftsaTi 
 he refused, saying << I was bom free ; and cannot in my old 
 age accustom myself to servitude." Having passed the 
 day in assisting his friends to escape, he retired to his 
 chamber with his usual calmness. After some time spent 
 in reading Plato's dialogue on the immortality of the sou), 
 he stabbed himself. His servants hearing him fall, rushed 
 in and would have bound up the wound, but tearing it 
 open with bis own hands, he expired. 
 
 15. On his return to Rome, Caesar was received by the 
 people with every demonstration of joy. A thanksgiving 
 of forty days was decreed for his late success. He was 
 appointed dictator for len years, and the office of censor, 
 which had long been abolished, was restored in his person, 
 under the title o( rnagister morunif or master of the morals 
 of the people. 
 
 16. The most extravagant honors were paid to him. 
 He was to be preceded by seventy-two lietors, three 
 times the number that used to attend dictators. He was 
 permitted to speak first on all subjects in the senate. It 
 was decreed that he should have a car like that of Jupiter 
 placed in the same temple with that god, and that nis sta- 
 tue, with the title of d«roi-god, should be erected on a 
 
8f 
 
 HISTORT or ROME* 
 
 ii 
 
 globe representing the earth. It is said that Cssar refused 
 tome of tlicHC honors, but in those he accepted he still 
 betrayed a vanity which but rarely acconipanies superi- 
 ority of understanding and courage. 
 
 17. Having restored order to Rome, Caesar was obli- 
 ged once nuire to repair to Spain, to oppose an army which 
 had been raised by the sons of Pomjiey. His arms were 
 crowned with their usual success. Cneius Pompcy was 
 tiain, but his brother Scxtus escaped, and afterwards be- 
 came formidable on accuant of his piracies to the people 
 of Home. 
 
 rS. This was the last of Cajsar's wars. From thi^ 
 time he employed himself in projecting public works of 
 jTiCat e?:tcnt and variety. He adorned the city with 
 ujn^pt ificent public buildings j he rebuilt Corinth and Car- 
 thage*, sending colonics to both cities ; he undertook to 
 icvol several mountains in Italy ; and to drain the Pontine 
 marshes near Home. But in the midst of plans which 
 would have required more than a common-lifetime to ex- 
 ecute, the career of Ca;sar was suddenly closed. 
 
 19. Since the expulsion of the tyrant Tarquin, the 
 name of king had been held in abhorrence by the Roman 
 people. So oftcu had they seen conquered monarchs 
 led in triumph, put to death; or left to drag out a life of 
 poverty and neglect, that they began to look upon mon- 
 archy as necessarily connected with servility and barba- 
 rism. When, tlierefore, Caesar was accused of aspiring to 
 the title as well as the power of king, the first fatal blow 
 was struck at the root of his popularity. 
 
 20. A conspiracy was at last laid against him, in which 
 were engaged no less than sixty senators, most of whom 
 were of Cssar's own party. At the head of this coa- 
 
HISTORT or ROME. 
 
 spiracj were Marens Brutus and Caius Caraius. The 
 former was the nephew of Cato, and a lineal descendant of 
 that Drutus who had been instrumental in the expulsion 
 of the Tarquins. Ili^ life had ' i spared by Copsar after 
 the battle ofPharsalia, and ' 
 upon him marks of favor and 
 to sacrifice his friend to t is of his country. 
 
 ** Not that he loved Ceesar \t^:i, hut that he loved Rom« 
 
 lever ceased to bestow 
 ^^nitus was induced 
 
 »» 
 
 more. 
 
 21. On the day appointed for his assassination, Caesar 
 proceeded, with his usual attendants, to the senate house. 
 A slave, who brought tidings of the conspiracy, could not 
 get near him for the^crowd. Artemidorus, a Greek philoso- 
 pher, who had discovered the whole plot, presented to 
 hitn a paper containing the heads of his information, but 
 Caesar gave it with other papers into the hands of his secre- 
 tary. 
 
 22. On entering the senate house, he was immediate- 
 ly surrounded by the conspirators. Cimber, one of their 
 number, on pretence of pleading in behalf of his brother, 
 whom C(Bsar had banished, threw himself at his feet, and 
 caught hold of his robe. 
 
 23. This was the signal agreed upon. Casca first 
 stabbed him in the shoulder, and a general attack was then 
 made by the others. He defended himself with undaunted 
 courage, till Brutus approaching, wounded him in th« 
 thigh. Caesar then yielded to his fate. Looking reproach- 
 fully at his friend, he said ** and thou, O Brutus !" and 
 gathering his robe about him^ he fell covered with wounds 
 at the base of Pompey's statue. At the time of bis 
 death Caesar was fifty six years of age. It happened 
 fomteen years after he had commenced the conquest of 
 the world. 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^ m 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 MO "^ 
 
 lit m 
 
 t ua 12.0 
 
 12.5 
 
 Ih 
 
 il.25 
 
 III 
 
 U 116 
 
 FhologFaphic 
 
 Sdaices 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 VnST MAM STRm 
 
 WnSTn,N.Y. MSM 
 
 (716)t72-4S03 
 
iurA^ 
 
 y.<^ 
 
 
 ^\ 
 
8S 
 
 ItlSTORT OP ROMC. 
 
 Hi 
 
 Questions on Chapter Fourteen* 
 
 i. What did Cesar determine to do 1 
 
 What took place on his arrival at Alexandria 7 
 
 2. How did Caesar receive it f 
 What did he order 1 
 
 3. What is said of the council of Ptolemy t 
 What crthe late king of Kgjrpt 1 
 
 4. What is said of Cleopatra 1 
 What did Caesar command Y 
 
 5. What if said of Photinus the younjc king's guardian Y 
 Where did Caesar take his station Y 
 
 6. What did Cleopatra determine Y 
 What is said of her Y 
 
 What did «he only seek Y 
 
 7. What is said of the Alexandri&ns Y 
 What of Caesar 7 
 
 8. What followed Y What is said of Mithridates Y 
 What of Ptolemy i 
 
 9. Who were appointed joint governors of Egypt Y 
 What is said of Csesar ? 
 
 Whom did he at last go to oppose Y 
 
 10. What was his success 1 Why did his victory give him pleaaureY 
 What did he say afier the first victory Y 
 
 What of the trophies of the victory Y 
 
 11. What is said of Antony Y 
 
 12. Where did Caesar next go Y What was his suceeM 7 
 
 13. What is said of Cato Y 
 
 14. Describe the manner of his death Y 
 
 15. How was Caesar greeted on his return to Rome 7 
 What offices were confered on him ? ,, 
 
 16. What extravagant honors were paid to him Y 
 How did he receive them Y 
 
 17. Where did he next repair Y 
 What was liis success Y 
 
 18. How did he now spend his time Y 
 Mention some of his plans Y 
 
 1 9. What were the feelings of the Romans towards monarchy T 
 
 20. What was the first blow struck at the popularity of Cesar Y 
 What conspiracy was formed 7 
 
 Who were at its head Y What is said of Brutus Y 
 
 21. What attempts were made to inform Cesar of the plot Y 
 
 22. What of Cimber Y 
 
 23. Describe the death of Cesar 1 
 What was his age Y 
 
HISTORY OF ROMl. 
 
 89 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 7B0JI THE DKATH OF C£BAft TO THC DCATH Of BRCTVI 
 B. C. 44 TO 42.— TEAR OF ROME 710 TO 712. 
 
 1. The conspirators seemed to have formed no plan, 
 beyond the death of Caesar. Being on every side beset 
 with dangers, and fearful thai Antony, now sole consul, 
 would exert the power of the magistrate against them, 
 they retired to the capitol, which was guarded by a body 
 of gladiators in the pay of Brutus. 
 
 2. All parties seemed for a time to be held in suspense. 
 Mark Antony, who had been next in command to Cscsar, 
 soon determine^ to embrace the opportunity to advance 
 his own plans. He was in a time of security extravagant 
 and dissipated, apparently unfit to attend to serious busi- 
 ness, but when the occasion required, be did not fail to 
 display superior abilities. 
 
 3. Having possessed himself of tbe will, and otber 
 papers of Csesar, he next proceeded to assemble the 
 senate. This body found themselves in circumstances 
 of great difficulty. Many of them had been raised to 
 their present dignity by Caesar, and to bave pronounced 
 him an usurper, would have been to deprive themselves of 
 their honors, yet to vote him innocent, might endanger 
 the state. As might have been expected, a middle course 
 was taken. The acts of Caesar were approved, but a 
 general pardon was granted to the conspirators. 
 
 4. This course was by no means satisfactory to Antony. 
 There were many among the conspirators who he knew 
 would oppose his plans, and he determined in some way to 
 get rid of them. By making it appear that Caesar in his 
 will had remembered the Roman people, and by extoling 
 bis ^nerosity to them, he first secured their attention* 
 
90 
 
 HISTORY or ROME. 
 
 
 5. He then demanded from the senate that Caesar 
 ihould be honored with a public funeral. On this occasioDi 
 by his eloquence, and the displaying of Cssar^s wop.nds, 
 and his rent and bloody mantle, he excited the indignation 
 of the people against the conspirators to such a degree, 
 that they burned their houses to the ground, and were 
 only prevented from laking vengeance upon their persons 
 by the armed force that gttarded them. 
 
 6. Though the conspirators had been obliged to leave 
 the city, Antony soon found that he was not destined to 
 obtain supreme power. In the grand nephew and heir of 
 the late dictator, he found a formidable rival. Caius 
 Octavius Cffisar, though not yet twenty years of age, by 
 his unrivaled powers of intrigue, and the influence he had 
 obtained over a part of the army, had placed himself io a 
 position almost to dictate to Antony. 
 
 7. Neither being able to obtain supreme power, they 
 determined to unite their resources, and govern together. 
 With ihem was associated LepiUus, a man of no capacity, 
 but useful to both, as holding the balr'^cc of power be- 
 tween them, and as a witness to trani >ns with which 
 neither was willing' to trust the oiher. 
 
 8. Under the name of the Second Triumvirate they were 
 to hold the supreme power for five years. To Antony 
 was allotted Gaul, to Lepidus Spain, and to Octavius 
 Africa and the islands of the Mediterranean. Italy and the 
 eastern empire were to remain in common till the 
 general enemy was subdued. 
 
 9. It vras agreed that the personal enemies of each, as 
 as well as those from whom they might expect opposition 
 to their plans, should be destroyed. Each presented a list 
 of persons obnoxious to him. Thus not only their enemiet^ 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 91 
 
 bat manj of their friends were destroyed, for it wa» found 
 that the enemies of one were often the best friends of th« 
 other. 
 
 10. In the meantime, Brutus and Cassius, the principal 
 conspirators against Caesar, having retired into Greece, 
 persuaded the Roman students at Atiicns to declare for 
 the cause of freedom. In Syria and Macedonia they 
 succeeded in raising large armies, and soon found them- 
 selves in a condition to support a contest on >vhich th« 
 empire of the world depended. 
 
 11. AVhile at Surdis, Brutus and Cassius are said to 
 have had a serious misunderstanding, the cfl'ect of a 
 jealousy which had been industriously raised between 
 them. But no bad consequences arose from it, for imme- 
 diately joining their armies, they hastened to oppose 
 Antony and Octavius, who were rapidly advancing to 
 meet them. 
 
 12. Once more the empire of the world was about to 
 be decided by a single battle. It was a time of fearful 
 suspense. Should the arms of Brutus be successful, the 
 Koman people might again form a free republic. On the 
 other hand, should Octavius triumph, they had to fear a 
 worse tyranny than ever had been exercised by Julius 
 Caesar. 
 
 13. Brutus and Cassius took their station each on a 
 little hill near the city of Philippi. Behind them was 
 the sea, by which they might obtain supplies, and between 
 them and the plain on which the Triumviri had encamped 
 their army, was an impassible morass. In this favorable 
 position, it was their policy to delay a battle as long as 
 possible. 
 
 14. On the contrary, the Triumviri, not being able to 
 
 
lrw» 
 
 9% 
 
 HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 M' 
 
 1 1 i - 
 i 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 i ! 
 
 t ;■ 
 
 obtain ftupplies by sea, and conscious that tbeir army 
 could not long be sustained by the resources of the sur- 
 rounilin<r country, were eager iinmediatt- ly to engage. A 
 road was constructed by ihem through (he morass which 
 Separated the armies. The tall reeds of the morass hav- 
 ing concrnled the soldiers while mnking the road, Brutus 
 and Cassius were in some measure taken by surprise 
 when the enemy advanced over it, and the impatience of 
 Iheir own soldiprs prevented a longer delay. 
 
 15. A battle therefore ensued. Antony led his forces 
 against that part of the army commanded by Cassius, and 
 in.a short time put his cavalry to flight. Cassius did all 
 that the courage of a single man could do to rally his 
 troops, but in vain. Supposing the battle to be entirely 
 lost, and determined not to fall into the hands of the 
 enemy, he returned into his tent and killed himself. 
 
 16. Brutus still kept possession of the camp, and did 
 all in his power to encourage his men. Still he deter- 
 mined for the present to avoid seeking another battle. 
 His design was to starve the enemy, whom he knew to be 
 in great want of provisions. After a respite of twenty 
 days, he was, however, forced to give in to the impatience 
 of his men, and try the fate of a battle. 
 
 17. In the engagement that followed, wherever Brutus 
 commanded in person, he had the advantage. But the 
 troops of Cassius being seized with a panic, communicated 
 their terror to the rest, and soon the whole army gave 
 way. In the midst of his bravest officers Brutus fought 
 with undaunted courage. The son of Cato, and the 
 brother of Cassius, fell fighting at his side. At last, how- 
 ever, yielding to the necessity of the case, Brutus fled. 
 
 18. Octavius and Antony, secure of the victory, 
 
HISTORY or ROME. 
 
 93 
 
 irmy 
 Bur- 
 A 
 vhich 
 hav- 
 (nitus 
 irpriae 
 nee of 
 
 forces 
 us, and 
 did all 
 ally l»is 
 entirely 
 of the 
 
 » 
 
 and did 
 e deter- 
 r battle. 
 >w to be 
 twenty 
 patience 
 
 Brutus 
 But the 
 nunicated 
 my gave 
 us fought 
 and the 
 ast, how- 
 is fled. 
 J victory! 
 
 thought only of getting Bnitus into their power. He was 
 on the point of being overtaken, when Lucilius, his friend, 
 determined to save liis life by the sacrifice of his own. 
 Giving himself up to a band of Thraciuns, he told them he 
 was Brutus, and requested to be conducted into the pres^ 
 ence of their general. 
 
 19. Antony seeing the Thraci&ns approach, and being 
 informed of the prisoner's capture, prepared himself for 
 an interview with his enemy. But Lucilius, advancing 
 with a cheerful air, sniil, ' It is not Brutus that is taken. 
 Fortune has not yet had the power to commit so great 
 an outrage upon virtue. As for my life, it is well loit 
 in preserving his honor. Take it, fcr I have deceived you." 
 Antony struck with such fidelity, pardoned him, and gave 
 him his friendship. 
 
 20. Meanwhile Brutus with a few friends had escaped 
 over a rivulet, and night coming on, they concealed them- 
 selves under a rock. An officer whom Brutus had sent out 
 to ascertain the extent of their defeat, did not return, and 
 he rightly judged that he had fallen into the hands of 
 the enemy. Before the first battle, Brutus had told Cas- 
 sius that if he was defeated, he would not fall alive into 
 the power of 0( tavius, and he now prepared to end his 
 misfortunes wiih his life. 
 
 21. After calling to mind with great tenderness many 
 of his friends, who had fallen in the battle, he bade fare- 
 well to all present, one by one, saying aloud, that he was 
 happy in never having been betrayed by any one whom 
 he had trusted as a friend. Soon after, falling upon his 
 sword, he expired in the forty-third year of his age. 
 
 22. This catastrophe excited the imaginations of men, 
 and many prodigies and presages nre said to have pre-^ 
 
 ^'.J 
 
 11 
 
r 
 
 '-mmi 
 
 ilJIJLUJl. 
 
 ir. 
 
 Ml 
 
 :i 
 
 ! 
 
 
 i i 
 
 94 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMI. 
 
 ceded it. A Hpectrc, it was said, bad presented itself ia 
 the night to Brutus, as he was about to pass the Hellespont. 
 It told hirn, that it was his evil genius, and bade him 
 expect him again at Philippi. And it was asserted that 
 it had appeared to him on the eye of the battle, and fore- 
 told his defeat and death. 
 
 Questions on Cltapter Fifteen, 
 
 1. What did the conspirators do after the death of Cesar 1 
 
 2. What is said of .Mark Antuny 1 
 
 3. What cf the Senntc 7 
 
 4. Did their course please Antuny % How did he excite the atteBt 
 tion of the people 1 
 
 How did he excite them at the funeral of Cesar 1 
 
 \\ hat was the consequence 1 
 
 In whom did Antony find a rival 1 
 
 What is said of Octavius 1 
 
 What did the Triumviri determine to do 1 
 
 V\ hat is said of Lopidus I 
 
 Under what title were ihcy to govern ? 
 
 How did they divide the i^mpirc between them t 
 
 What of their enemies ? 
 
 W hat of Brutus and Cassius in the meantime 1 
 
 What of Brutus and Cassius nt Sardis 1 
 
 12. What is said of the suspense before the armies met t 
 
 13. Where had Brutus and Cassius talcen their station % What ad« 
 
 vantage had it t 
 
 14. What of the army cf the Triumviri ? 
 What did they do ? 
 
 15. What of Cassius in the battle that ensued t 
 
 16. What did Brutus determine 7 
 W hat forced him to fight 7 
 
 17. What happened In the battle t 
 What is said cf Itrutus 7 
 
 18. What did Antony and Octavius order 7 
 What did Lucilius determine 7 
 
 19. What did he say to Antony 1 
 How did Antony treat him 7 
 
 20. What of Brutus in the meantime 1 
 
 21. Deter ibe his death 7 
 
 22. What did this catastrophe excite t 
 
 5. 
 6. 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 
HISTORY OP ROM!. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 95 
 
 WMOU THB DEATH OT BRUTUS TO THE DEATH or AlfTONT. 
 B. C. 42 TO 39. — YEAR or ROME 712 TO 742. 
 
 1. After this decisive victory, Octavius and Antony 
 proceeded to a new division of the empire, without any 
 reference to the claims of Lepidus. Octivius had in ad- 
 dition to his former share, Spain and Numantia ; Antonyi 
 Africa and the further Gaul. It was agreed thnt Antony 
 should remain to close the war in the cast, wiiile Octavius 
 should return to conduct the war against 8cxtus Pompey, 
 and in due time to settle the veterans on the lands which 
 had been promised them. 
 
 2. When the news of the victory of PhilippI arrived in 
 Rome, it was received with an outward appearance of 
 joy, but with real sorrow. The inhabitants of Italy looked 
 forward with terror to the return of the army who were 
 to be rewarded with the richest of their possessions. They 
 had already seen enough of the cruelty of Octavius to 
 have little to expect from his moderation. 
 
 3. At the formation of the Triumviri the army ha^ 
 been flattered with the hope of being settled in tlie richest 
 parts of Italy, and they now insolently demanded that the 
 rightful possessors should be driven out to make room for 
 them. Octavius was no longer able, had he been desirous, 
 to restrain them, and the greatest misery was the conse* 
 quence. Persons of every age and sex being driven 
 from their possessions, crowded to Rome, taking refuge in 
 temples and other public buildings, and filling the city with 
 their lamentationti. 
 
 4. Octavius was not long permitted to enjoy bis power 
 ttnmolested. The friends of Antony ,, fearful lest his in- 
 
 111 
 
r?^ 
 
 96 
 
 HISTORT OP ROME. 
 
 .'n \ 
 
 ■' H i 
 
 terests should be overlooked, and eager to obtain a share 
 of the power enjoyed by Octavius, were busy in exciting 
 a party agiinst him. Among the chief of these were Lu- 
 cius and Fulvia, the brother and wife of Antony. They 
 were, iiowcver, soon subdued. An indiscriminate slaughter 
 of their adherents took place. Fulvia escaped to Greece, 
 and Julia, the aged mother of Antony, took refuge with 
 Sextus i'ompey. 
 
 5. In the meantime Antony, believiii^ that all his 
 troubles were at an end, was indulging his natural taste 
 for pleasure and dissipation. He had passed through 
 Greece and Syria, receiving homage and disposing of 
 estates and provinces to his retainers. To liis cook he 
 is said to have given a large estate for having pleased 
 him in the cooking of a supper. 
 
 6. Now, while his friends were striving to advance his 
 interests at home, he was spending his time in riot and 
 dissipation with Cleopatra, at Alexandria. lie had sum- 
 moned her into his presence, to answer a charge of having 
 furni^lle(l Casi^ius and the other conspirators with supplies. 
 
 7. She, with her usual reliance upon the power of her 
 own charms, was by no means loath to obey his summons. 
 She was now in her twenty-seventh year, and the beauty 
 and grace which had enslaved the heart of Caesar, had 
 lost nothing of their power to please, while her mental 
 attractions had greatly increased. 
 
 It is not to be supposed that the heart of the weak 
 Antony w.ts proof against her charms. She sailed down 
 the river Cydnus with a splendid retinue, and dazzled 
 Antony with tht profusion of her ornaments, the elegance 
 of her equipage, and the charms of her person. 
 
 The following is Shakspeare*s description of her appear* 
 
 ii 
 
HIBTORT or R0M1». 
 
 97 
 
 I share 
 ixciting 
 
 5re Lu- 
 Tbey 
 augbter 
 Greece, 
 ige witb 
 
 ; all bis 
 ral taste 
 
 through 
 )osing of 
 
 cook he 
 g pleased 
 
 vance his 
 
 riot and 
 
 had sum- 
 
 of having 
 
 th supplies. 
 
 rer of her 
 summons. 
 
 the beauty 
 aesar, had 
 
 ber mental 
 
 the weak 
 lailed down 
 ind dazzled 
 he elegance 
 
 her appear« 
 
 ance, u she sailed down the Cydnus, ahnott in tb« words 
 of the historian : 
 
 The bari;e she Mt hi, like a hurnish'd Ihmne, 
 
 Burn*il on the walrr ; thr (Kifip «vns beaten gold : 
 
 Purple the suilt; and vt pcrriiinfd. that 
 
 The winds were Inve-nick « iih them. The oars were sflTCr, 
 
 Which to the tu'ie of flutes kept stroke, and made 
 
 The water, which thi-y bvat, lo Idilotv fuati r. 
 
 As amorous of tlic »lr()kc8. I or hrr onn person, 
 
 It beggar'd all deBcripticm. Mir did lie 
 
 In her puvlliinn (clotli dfgold, ol'tiitsue) 
 
 O'er picliiriiis; that Vtniis, »»ht're ue »ce 
 
 The fancy out>uork niiiure. On eiich side her 
 
 Stood pretty dimpled h y», Itke smiling ('upids, 
 
 With divernc colnur'd fans, tvhosu )vind did seem 
 
 To glow the dilicatc cheeks tvhivh Uiey did eool. 
 
 At the helm 
 A seeming mcrmnid stcer'd ; the silken tackle 
 Swell with the icuih of those fl luir soft h:iiids 
 That do perform the otfiee. Frim the liarge 
 A stran2;e invisible perfume hits the sense 
 Of the adjacent nhiirfs. The city cast 
 Her people out upf til her ; and Antony 
 Enthroned in the market place, did ail 
 Whistling to the uir, nliich hut fiT vacancy 
 Had gone lo gaze on Cleopatra too, 
 And leA. a gap in nature ! 
 
 8. He was, however, eifectually roused from his lethargy 
 by hearing of the state of his affairs in Italy and the East. 
 Collecting his army, be proceeded towards Greece. At 
 Athens he had an interview with Falvia, in which he up- 
 braided her with being the cause of his present troubles. 
 He left her on her deathbed, and being joined by Seitus 
 Pompey, hastened to take possession of Brundusium, 
 at the same time directing Pompey, in order to divert the 
 attention of the enemy, to land on the coast of Italy. 
 
 9. Octavius hastened to oppose him. It soon appeared, 
 however, that both generals were averse to proceeding to 
 hostilities, and a treaty was proposed. The death of 
 Fulvia greatly facilitated these negociationa. A marriage 
 
 ll 
 
n 
 
 HIMTORT or ROME. 
 
 It 
 
 between Antonj and Octavia, the sister of Octavius, wai* 
 proposed, and all things being at last arranged to the 
 mutual satisfaction of the generals, the treaty was ratified. 
 
 10. In this treaty, however, Sextus Pompey had no part. 
 KiaNperated at the way in which he had been treated, he 
 shut up the portn of Italy, and prevented the usual supply 
 of corn from being brought from Sicily. The tumult^ 
 caused by the consequent scarcity of food, obliged Octa- 
 vius and Antony' to propose terms to Pompey, and a 
 treaty was concluded. 
 
 11. Peace being restored, the leaders mutually invited 
 each other to a feast. The first was given by Sextus, 
 on board one of his ships. Menas, once the slave of the 
 great Pompey, but now emancipated, and the first sea 
 officer in the fleet of his son, whispered to him during the 
 feast, that now was the time to revenge the death of his 
 father, and to recover the rank of his family, by cutting 
 off the authors of their misfortunes. " Let me cut the 
 cable" said he " and put to sea. I promise you none of 
 them shall escape." " That might have been done by 
 Menas without consulting me," replied Sextus, " but my 
 word is sacred, and must not be broken." 
 
 12. Octavius had no motive for agreeing to this treaty 
 with Pompey, but the immediate relief of the people, and 
 it was soot) broken by him. A naval war was carried on 
 between them for several year?, with various results, but 
 at last Pompey was utterly defeated, his fleet destroyed 
 and taken, and he himself obliged to take refuge in the 
 island of Lesbos. Soon after, having entreated the protec- 
 tion of Antony, he was by his orders put to death. 
 
 13. A disagreement having arisen between Octavius 
 and Lepidua, the former used every means to influence 
 
IIHTORY OP ROME. 
 
 $9 
 
 to U» 
 ratified, 
 no part, 
 atcd, be 
 
 \ supply 
 
 tumu\t<> 
 ;d Octa- 
 ff and a 
 
 ly invited 
 y Sextus, 
 fe of the 
 B first sea 
 during the 
 ath of his 
 by cutting 
 ne cut the 
 ou none of 
 ;n done hy 
 "but my 
 
 > this treaty 
 people, and 
 IS carried on 
 s results, but 
 •et destroyed 
 efuge in the 
 ed the prolec- 
 death. 
 
 reen Octavius 
 s to influence 
 
 the troops of hli colleague in hi<t own favor. In this he 
 was so successful, that LcpidiH found himself deserted in 
 his camp, nnd came in llie dress of a private citizen to 
 entreat the clemency of his rival. Octavius received him 
 kindly, and permitted liiin to retire to Italy, xvhcre he 
 spent the rest of his life in obscurity, unnoticed alike by 
 friend or foe. 
 
 14. Antony, in the meantime, was carrying on war 
 against tlie Parthiuns. While in Syria, lie had sent an 
 officer of high rank to invite Cleopntra to join him there. 
 At this time, among the other tokens of his passion and 
 liberality, he presented her with Plionnicia, Ccio Syria^ 
 and Cyprus, together with a great part of Cilicia, Arabia, 
 and Judea. When she returned home, Antony went 
 to pursue the war, having agreed to spend the winter 
 with her in Alexandria. 
 
 15. The war against the Parthians was altogether 
 disastrous. Antony sufl'ered a constant succession of de- 
 feats, and he was at last obliged to retire, having lost a 
 fourth part of his army. He hastened to Alexandria, 
 where he endeavored to conceal the extent cf his losses, 
 and to forget his defeats in the society of Cleopatra. 
 
 16. Octavia, justly indignant at the conduct of her 
 husband, and at his evident preference for the society of 
 the queen of Egypt, determined to try her personal influ- 
 ence with him. The arts of her rival, however, still 
 prevailed against her. Cleopatra succeeded in persuading 
 Antony to forbid the visit of his wife, and even to decUne 
 the presents she had prepared for him, and Octavia return- 
 ed with indignation to Rome. 
 
 17. Antony now proceeded to the utmost extreme of 
 folly and dissipation. He repudiated Octavia, and declared 
 
 Ml 
 
mm 
 
 100 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 ! i( : I 
 
 in 
 
 Cleopatra to be his wife, and queen of all the countries he 
 had conquered* He made his will, allotting many of the 
 Roman provinces to his children. This bt-ing formally 
 executed in writing, he ordered it to be sent to Rome, 
 and deposited in the sacred records of the temple of Vesta. 
 
 18. Octavius, indignant at the treatment of his sister, 
 and desirous to remove one whom he had ever looked 
 upon as a rival, was not long in proceeding to extremities. 
 He professed, however, to consider Cleopatra as the 
 principal in the war which he soon after declared, and 
 spoke contemptuously of Antony, as one who had givea 
 himself up to the control of a designing woman. 
 
 19. Some time was spent by both parties in prepara- 
 tion. Their land forces were nearly equal. The fleet of 
 Antony was much superior in number to that of Octavius, 
 
 , but the ships of the latter were better built and manned 
 by better sailors. A decisive naval action took place near 
 Actium, at the mouth of the gulf of Ambracia. 
 
 20. The land armies were drawn up on opposite sides 
 of the ffx\(f as spectators of the battle. Both sides fought 
 with great ardor, and it was for some time doubtful which 
 would have the advantage. At length Cleopatra herself 
 decided the fate of the battle. She had in the be- 
 ginning of the action been near the line, and had 
 continued to watch the battle, till overcome with anxiety 
 and terror, she ordered her vessel to a little distance for 
 greater s tfety. Being once in motion , influenced by fri^t, 
 or, as some say, willing to betray Antony, she continued her 
 flight. 
 
 2 1 . The gilded poop and purple sail of her vessel, ren- 
 dered her retreat conspicuous, and sixty ships of the Egyp- 
 tian squadron left the action and followed ber. Antony, 
 
 M • 
 
HItTORT 07 ROM!. 
 
 101 
 
 either giving op all for lost, or attempting to rally his 
 fleet, followed. He was received on board the gplley of 
 Cleopatra and became the companion of her flight. 
 
 22. The armj of Antony witnessed his flight, but 
 believed, that although vanquished at sea, be would soon 
 return and place himself at their head. They, therefore, 
 stood firm, and for a time resisted all the attempts of 
 Octavius to win them to his interest. Finding, however, 
 that their leaders took no steps to join them, tbey at last 
 went over in a body to Octavius. 
 
 23. The fortunes of Antony and Cleopntra were now 
 at a low ebb. They endeavored to propitiate Octavius, 
 but he would hear of no terms, but an entire surrender. 
 Cleopatra is accused of a willingness to betray Antony 
 into the hands of his rival, provided a separate treaty 
 could be granted to herself. Octavius held out to her 
 hopes of success, but so fearful was she of falling into his 
 hands, that she determined to leave Fgypt. For this pur- 
 pose she had a part of her fleet conveyed from the Nile 
 to the red Sea. This project, however, she was induced 
 to abandon. 
 
 24. Octavius, in the meantime, had invaded Egypt, and 
 the city of Fcllusium had fallen into bis bands, in conse* 
 quence of the treachery of Cleopatra, who hoped by this 
 means to obtain his favor. The defection of hia Boman 
 legions in Africa, gave the last l)]ow to the hopes of An- 
 tony. He seemed no longer capable of planning or acting, 
 and gave hi'.nself up to despair. 
 
 25. Cleopatra, on the approach of the conqueror, had 
 retired into a monument lately built on a plan of great 
 magnificence, for the royal sepulchre. Here, having aeeu- 
 red her treasures, she caused it to be giren oat that she 
 
 t 
 
V 
 
 i; 
 
 ill^ 
 
 |i ': >il 
 
 
 I ,. 
 I ■ 
 
 i02 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 was (lead. When this report reached Antony, all his 
 fonncr passion returned. He declared himself incapable 
 of supporting existence in a world which no longer held 
 Cleopatra, and called upon Eros, a freed slave, to fulfil a 
 promise he had made, and end the sorrows of his master. 
 
 26. Eros took liis sword, but instead of killing his 
 master, plunged it into his own bosom. Antony inune- 
 diately seized the weapon, and gave himself a mortal wound. 
 Heing told at this moment that Cleopatra still lived, he 
 revived, and entreated to be carried into her presence. 
 Not daring to open the gates, Cleopatra, with the assis- 
 tance of her maids, drew him up through a window. In 
 his last moments, he attcmped to soothe the grief and an- 
 guish which the sight of his blood caused Cleopatra, and 
 besought her to save her life if she could do so with honor ; 
 adding ^' though I fall, my fate is not ignominious; a Ro- 
 man myself, I at last by a Koman am overcome," and 
 thus saying, he expired. 
 
 27. Octavius, fearing that Cleopatra would follow the 
 example of Antony, used every means to reconcile her to 
 life. He was determined, if possible, to secure her treasure, 
 which it was rumoured she intended to destroy, and he 
 hoped that her presence, and that of her children, would 
 grace his triumph on his return to Rome. 
 
 28. In an interview which took place between them, 
 Cleopatra used all the a]j^s which had been so successful 
 with the first Caesar, and with Antony, but Octavius was 
 not to be beguiled by them. She presented him with an 
 inventory of her treasures, only reserving a few jewels as 
 presents for Livia and Octavia, the wife and sister of Oc- 
 tavius. He left her; believing that she had reconciled 
 herself to her fate. 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 m 
 
 ■ 29. In this he was, however, mistaken. She had no 
 intention of submitting to become a spectacle to the Ro- 
 mans. By means of one of her servants, disguised as a 
 countryman, an asp was conveyed to her in a bai»ket of 
 fruit. She then wrote to Octavius, informing him of her 
 design, and expressing joy that she had found a means of 
 escape from her enemies. Having then attired herself in 
 her royal robes, and partaken of a sumptuous banquet 
 with her maidens, she applied the asp to her arm, and soon 
 after expired. She died in the thirty-ninth year of her 
 age, having lived with Antony fourteen years. 
 
 ■11 
 
 
 Questions on Chapter Sixteen. 
 
 1. After the battle what did Atitony and Octavius proceed to do ? 
 What waa agreed between them ? 
 
 2. How was the news of the victory received at Rome 1 
 
 3. What had the soldiers been promised 1 
 What was the consequence "i 
 
 4. Who excited a party against Octavius t 
 With IV hat success 1 
 
 5. What of Antony in the meantime 7 
 
 What of his passage through Greece and Syria 1 
 What of his cook 1 
 
 6. While his friends were striving to advance his interest, where 
 waa he 1 
 
 7. What is said of Cleopatra ? 
 
 8. What raised him from his lethargy *? 
 
 What of Fulvia % Of what town did he take possession 7 
 
 9. What is said of both generals ? 
 How was a treaty concluded 7 
 
 10. What is said of Sextus { What followed 7 
 
 11. What of the feasts that followed the treaty 7 
 What is said of Mcnas ? 
 
 12. What is said of Octavius 7 What was the fate of Pompcy 7 
 
 13. What is said of Lepidus 7 
 
 14. What or Antony in the meantime 7 
 
 What tokens of liberality did he give to Cleopatra 7 
 
 15. What is said of the war against the Parthians 7 
 
 16. What is said of Octavia 7 What of Cleopatra 7 
 
 17. What new foUes did Antony now commit 7 
 
I I 
 
 li: 
 
 ( ; 
 
 1 4 
 
 104 
 
 HISTORY OF ROMS. 
 
 18. Against ithom did Octnvius declare war Y 
 
 19. What is said of the Torces oreacii 7 
 
 Wliere did a decisive naval ensngement take place t 
 
 20. Who decided the fute of the battle ) 
 
 21. Who follntved her 1 
 
 22. Uhat is said of the army of Antony ? 
 
 23. What is said o( \ntony and Cleopatra 1 
 Now did Cleopatra pro|Mise lo i-scjpe i 
 
 24. What of Octavius ? 
 
 What gave the last blow to the hopes of Antony 7 
 
 25. Where did Cleopatra retire 1 
 
 What effect had the tidinf^s of her death on Antony 1 
 
 26. Describe the death of Antony. 
 
 27. What did Octavius fear '< 
 
 What did he intend with regard to Cleopatra and her children T 
 
 28. What is said of their interview 1 
 
 29. Describe the death of Cleopatra. 
 
 CHATER XVII. 
 
 raOM THE DRATH OF ANTONY, TO THE DEATH OrTIBSmiOt. 
 
 B. c. 30 TO A. D. 37.— y£AR or ROME 724 TO 790. 
 
 1. After the death of Antony, Octavius hastened to 
 secure to the Romans the possession of Egypt. He 
 deprived the Egyptians of all the forms of their monarchy, 
 and gave them a governor of liis own appointment. In- 
 stead of returning immediately to Rome, he awaited in 
 Samos the assembling of the troops, who were to share 
 the triumph he was to enjoy. 
 
 2. Octavius, though inferior to his uncle in the capacity 
 of a soldier, was his superior in those arts the exercise of 
 which were necessary to secure the continuance of power. 
 His first care on his return to Rome was to secure the 
 support of the friends of Antony. By declaring the late 
 r/ar against Cleopafxa, rather than Antony, he had pre- 
 vented many from opposing him, and he now gave out that 
 he bad burned the papers and letters of Antony, without 
 
mSTORT OF ROMl. 
 
 lOS 
 
 cluldrenY 
 
 790. 
 
 Lstened to 
 ypt. He 
 monarchy, 
 
 lent. In- 
 awaited in 
 e to sbare 
 
 le capacity 
 exercise of 
 of power, 
 secure the 
 ing the late 
 le had pre- 
 aive out that 
 ,ny, without 
 
 having read them, so that none might fear tliat their 
 correspondence had betrayed them. 
 
 3. By gifts to the people, and by splendid shows and 
 spectacles, he endeavoured to make the citizens forget hb . 
 former cruelty. A temple which had been built to Miner- 
 va, was now dedicated with many magnificent ceremonies. 
 New games were instituted, and the people were amused 
 with the mimic battles of gladiators, and the fights of wild 
 beasts. 
 
 4>. In the person of Octavius were now united the 
 offices of consul, censor, and tribune of the people. All 
 these offices were, however, temporary in their nature, and 
 he determined, to take measures to render his power per- 
 manent. The fate of Julius Caesar warned hira that the 
 Romans would not suffer an open usurpation of kingly 
 power. He, therefore, with his usual art, endeavoured to 
 obtain by the consent of the people what he could not 
 hope to retain without it. 
 
 5. His first step was to secure a majority of the senate 
 to his purpose. Under various pretences, he removed 
 some, from whom he had reason to fear opposition, and 
 supplied their places with others, ivhose interest he made 
 it to favor his views. Having then placed things in a 
 proper train, he made a show of formally lesigning all ihe 
 power which he held in the empire. 
 
 6. Instead, however, of accepting his rosirrnation, the 
 senators of his own party besought him not tu iorsake the ; 
 commonwealth, and entreated him to accept the govern- 
 ment in such a formal manner as would ensure his contin- 
 uing to hold it. This he refused to do, but pretended 
 reluctantly to consent to administer some part of the 
 government for a limited period, and to retain the com- 
 
 ^ki 
 
 i 
 
 ■■'I 
 
hf 
 
 106 
 
 HISTORT OF ROMt. 
 
 M 
 
 i' 
 
 I 
 
 mand of the armj for ten yean. This ceremony of re<* 
 signing and receiving the supreme power, was gone through 
 at the close of every ten years, during his long reign. 
 
 7. The senate, in return for his accepting the govern- 
 ment, proceeded to distinguish his person by honorary 
 decrees. The name by which he was to be henceforth 
 known, was taken into serious consideration, some propos- 
 ed Romulus, but Augustus was at last decided upon. It 
 was further decreed that his palace should always be hung 
 with laurel, the badge of victory, and with wreaths of oak, 
 the usual distinction permitted to those who had saved the 
 life of a Iloman. 
 
 8. The early part of Lis career had been disgraced by 
 many acts of cruelty, either under pretence of revenging 
 (he death of his uncle, or of providing for the security of 
 the state. r>ut ofter the firm establishment of his power, 
 his character seems to have undergone a change. Many 
 instances of liis moderation are given. He is said twice to 
 have pardoiKil (.'orneliiis Cmna, the grandson of Pompey, 
 for attenijling liis life, and at last entirely disarmed his 
 hereuitar} enemy of his resentment, by giving him the 
 consulsliip, and soliciting his friendship. 
 
 f). The attention and encouragement which he bestow- 
 ed upon literature, has made his name proverbial in the 
 iiistory of letters, lie restrained the excesses of the sol- 
 diers, and displayed great judgment in his choice of offi- 
 cers for rdl departments of state. During his long reign 
 the empire generally enjoyed great prosperity ; and it is 
 probable that the Romans were happier under his abso- 
 lute sway, than they could have made themselves with the 
 enjoyment of greater liLerty. 
 
 10. Augustus, though prosperous in the affairs of the 
 
HtSTORT OF ROMl. 
 
 107 
 
 r of re* 
 hrough 
 
 :n. 
 
 govern- 
 
 iODorary 
 
 ncefortb 
 
 propos- 
 
 pon. 
 
 It 
 
 \ be huDg 
 ks of oak> 
 saved the 
 
 raced by 
 revenging 
 scurity of 
 iis power, 
 B. Many 
 id twice to 
 f rompey, 
 iarmcd bis 
 rr liim the 
 
 rs 
 
 he bestow- 
 bial in the 
 of the sol- 
 nee of offi- 
 long reign 
 ; and it is 
 r his abso- 
 cs with the 
 
 affairs of the 
 
 efittpire, had many trials of a domestic nature. Perhaps 
 the most painful of these was the shameful conduct of his 
 daughter Julia, his only child, on account of which she 
 was at last banii^hed to the small island of Pandataria. 
 Soon after occured the death of her two sons. They had 
 been adopted into the family of Augustus, by the name of 
 Caesar, and had for some time been at the head, the one 
 of the army in Spain, the other in Syria. After their 
 death, Augustus adopted Tiberius, the eldest sen of the 
 empress Livia, by a former mariage. 
 
 1 1 . Augustus died in the seventy-fourth year of his age, 
 and the forty-second of his reign, leaving two-thirds of 
 his estate to Tiberius, and the remaining third to Livia. 
 His death caused great sorrow throughout the empire, 
 and his funeral obsequies were performed with the utmost 
 magnificence. It was decreed that the Koman women 
 should wear mourning for him for a year. Temples were 
 erected to his memory, and one Numcrius Atticus, willing 
 to make the adulation of the people proiltablc to himself, 
 received a large sum of money for dcrlaring that he saw 
 him ascending into heaven. In the 752nd. year of Rome, 
 and in the thirti-^th year of the reign of Augustus, our 
 Saviour was born in .ludea. 
 
 12. Augustus had to the last moment of his life affect- 
 ed to hold sovereignty by a mere temporary appointment ; 
 he could not, therefore, consistently n-jlh his own profes- 
 sions, either name a successor, or dispose of the empire, 
 as the inheritance of his family. After his death, however, 
 Tiberius, his adopted son, who had for mmc time been as- 
 sociated with him in the government, assumed it entirely, 
 nor did his right seem to be disputed. 
 
 13. Tiberius v.as at this time fifty-six years of age. 
 
Mt 
 
 BMVMIV Of wmB. 
 
 I 
 
 Ht fa dflteribcd at iMiftf fai ptraon, tdl, rabwt, aB4 iNilllif , 
 fiitli a larg» ty, and a haadaona cooateaaaeai bai lii 
 nataral ttnpar vraa Mtpieious, aa4 \h naanera uagiaeiaaa* 
 Ua waa ae? er a favorita with Auguitoa, Init throagli tlw 
 iairigaaa of hk mother Li? ia. ha wA indacad to laava hya 
 ia tha poaneisioB of tha empire* 
 
 14. Though Tiberiua met with ao opjpoiition at BaaM» 
 thit waa not the ease ia the provinces. . The army wpra 
 bjr no meant latisfied with the subordioata position Ihajr 
 had for some time occupied, and thejr took this opportunity 
 ta eipress there dissatisfactioB. 
 * 15. At the head of that part of the army occupy iag the 
 German proTinces, was Grermaaicus Cesar, tha grsndsaw 
 of Livia, by her younger son Drusus. He had baan 
 adopted into the family of Tiberius, at tha requeat of 
 Augustus, and was married to Agrippina, the daughter of 
 Agrippa, and Julia, the daughter of Augustus. Ha waa the 
 idol of the soldiers, and' would probably haire had littla 
 diffieutty through their means in obtaining tho empire. He^ 
 however, rejected their offers to this effect with iudigaa" 
 tion, and with great effort succeeded in quieting tha d2i« 
 turbances that arose among them. 
 
 16. On one occasion the soldiers stationed on the Ujpftt 
 Rhine, assembled in a riotous manner round the quarters 
 of their general, and as a signal that they no loagar ia^ 
 tended to act under his authority, tore down the imperial 
 standard. Germanicus, no longer thinking the aamp a 
 place of safety, determined to sead Agrippii^ and her ia^ 
 fant aon away from it. The soldiers, seeing her abantto 
 depart, were struck with this effect of their violenea, a^d 
 besought their general to spare the legiona so oroel a as- 
 proaehy aa was implied in hia sappoaiag that tha wi^ of 
 
mnoRV o» ifliia. 
 
 m 
 
 ■iUi 
 eisiw* 
 
 re I 
 
 B>MM) 
 
 rUigfbe 
 
 id 
 lueit of 
 
 P 
 
 ;btorof 
 wulbe 
 lad little 
 re. Uc^ 
 
 ilHUgM" 
 
 tbefUt* 
 
 hewpfef 
 quBlten 
 |>BgeviB^ 
 impeml 
 etmp a 
 idlieriiH 
 to 
 
 ence,«M 
 eM- 
 k wUbof 
 
 fanM&Bii» Ike deef Uer ef Agrippe, eed tbe greeddii|)^ 
 4« of Aegualetf with btr kilHit too, were aot «fe aeer 
 iWr qevteie. €renmnieui, obMrrmg tbe diipoMtkp of 
 tke wldMn, leiied tbe opportuai^ of regainiiig bis autbor* 
 ilf } end ■nkinf it a condition of their return to obe- 
 ^neoy conplied witb tbeir request. 
 
 17. Tiberius^ jealous alike of (he influence of Genna- 
 ttievs with the soldiers, and of his popularitjr with tbe 
 peo|de, determined to recall him from the German pro?i»« 
 eee, and place him in circumstances where he would bate 
 less cause to fear bis power. Under pretence of eiyoying 
 a triumph be wns, therefore, recalled to Rome } and soon 
 after sent to quiet the disturbances which bad arisen in 
 
 18« In order, however, to restrain his power, and con* 
 pass bis niin, Cneius Pino, a man in eveiy wajr fit to eie- 
 cute the base purpose of Tiberius, was sent as goremor 
 into Sjria. Ocrmanicus gaTO little heed to the efforts 
 made bf Plso to injure bis cheracter, but proci^eded to 
 execvte the commission on which he had beet lent to 
 Am. He then proceeded to Egypt. On his return from 
 thence, he was taken ill, and died at Antioch, in the thirty- 
 finvth few cf his age* 
 
 19. Agr4»pwa immediately returned witb her cbildrtn, 
 and tim anbes of her husband, to Rome, declaring her con- 
 vietioii that be bad been murdered by Piso. A |»t>secntion 
 was institnted against Piso by tbe senate, but bis death 
 pot a stop to the proceedings. Some believed that be 
 pe ri sh ed by hie own band, others, by tbe order of tbe em- 
 peror, to prevent revelations which might have impUieated 
 tke latter m tbe crime ef wbieb Pise was accused. 
 . 8(^* Alter tbe death ef GemaaieaBy Tiberiiis bemg no 
 
-r<- 
 
 m 
 
 HlrfcMir br Bout. 
 
 Iliftt featftd of ft rirtly begftn to ftppetr in lik trM «!«««» 
 fteter. He withdrew hfinself from intereoune with n* 
 cietjr, ftttd took Kttle paini to engftge the aiktioai 
 of the people. He seleeted ai ft fit inttniment of hit 
 power, one Sejaiius, ft man who with the effectfttion of 
 great modesty, possessed ft bold spirit, and insfttiftble ftffl- 
 bitton. He was ftrtful and designing : cruel end insolent 
 to those who were in bis power, but fawning where he 
 was the inferior, or where he liad an/*interest to gam. 
 
 21. Upon this man Tiberius seemed to bestow all his 
 confidence. Under various pretences, he frequently ab- 
 sented himself for long periods from Rome, and at length 
 took up bis residence in the island of Caprea. Here his 
 jealousy and suspicion seemed to ripen into a general 
 hatred of mankind, until at last he declined the attendance 
 of tho:4e who came to pay court, and was accessible only 
 to his favorite ministtir. 
 
 22. Among those who had sufifered most eruelly from 
 the jealousy of the tyrant were the family of Germanicus. 
 Not daring at first to proceed openly against them, he order- 
 ed the execution of some of the friends of Agrippioa. Spies 
 being then placed about the family, they were entrapped 
 into strong expressions of indignation against the tyrant. 
 This was sufficient guilt in his eyes. Agrippina was ban- 
 ished to the island of Pandataria, where her unfortunate 
 motiber had so long resided. Her eldest son was banished 
 to another island, and her second confined in prison. AH 
 either "perished by the executioner, or by their own 
 hands, urged to despair by the indignities they were 
 made to suffer. 
 
 23. In the meantime, Sejanus, though apparently higb 
 in the estimation of his master, was about to share the 
 
HUVOBT or momm. 
 
 at 
 
 on <^ 
 e •ffi- 
 Bolent 
 
 m* 
 
 all his 
 fly ab- 
 : length 
 [ere his 
 general 
 endance 
 
 ble only 
 
 lly from 
 
 manicus. 
 
 le ordef- 
 Spies 
 
 ntrapped 
 tyrant. 
 
 vras ban- 
 fortimate 
 banished 
 
 ton. AU 
 heir own 
 hey were 
 
 ■ently higb 
 share the 
 
 fcit ht ImmI proeured for w muif, Tiberius, either from 
 hii oinl doplieitjr, or fearing the loMien wider hia com- 
 nmdf trenttd Sejamn until the laat noment with appar- 
 ent eonidenee. He intimated to him hie intention to 
 inrett him with the office of tribune of the people, which 
 would render his person sacred, and at the same time 
 sent to the n^uAte accuamg him of treason. 
 
 24. Those who in the time of his prosperity had been 
 eager to court his fa?or, now forsook him. The senate 
 without any specific charge or evidence against him, con- 
 demned him to death, and the sentence was immediately 
 executed. His dead body, as was usual in the case of 
 treason, being made fast to a book, was dragged throi^h 
 the streets, and then cast into the river. His children, a 
 boy and girl, though too young to partake his guilt, or 
 excite apprehension, shared his ftite. 
 
 25. The successors of Sejanus in the confidence of 
 Tiberius, were Macro, an officer of high r&nk, and Cuius 
 Caligula, the third son of Grermanicus and Agrippina. Cali- 
 gula was declared the successor of Tiberius, to the great 
 joy of the people, with whom the family of Germanicus had 
 always been popular. 
 
 26. Tiberius lived for some time a victim of disease ; 
 hated and feared by all ; the most miserable wretch in the 
 empire. At length, in the twenty-second year of his reign, 
 and the seventy-eighth of his age, he began to feel his end 
 approaching. He was seized with fainting fits, which 
 threatened to prove fatal. 
 
 27. He was at last supposed to be dead, and Caligula 
 had caused himself to be proclaimed emperor, and was 
 receiring the congratulations of his friends, when a servant 
 brought tidings that Tiberius bad revived. The company 
 
r, 
 
 ,/ 
 
 ttt 
 
 0» 
 
 JMwdittolf iki fn9 dfUd CiKgola itw with 
 mim mhtth tkiwtMMd Inoi ; iMit Bltero, who 
 yr—nce of nUad, p«l u oad to tboir !••», bj 
 up tko eoTtrlet oo the faee of Tibtriosytill he wm 
 A. D. 87«— Year of Room 790» 
 
 lei. 
 
 Queieiofu <M Chapter Seventeen, 
 
 1. What did OcUviiu harten to do 1 
 
 Whsre did he paM the winter t 
 t. What it Mid of OcUvitts 1 
 
 How did he tecure the support of the (Uenda of Antonj 1 
 3. How did he leek to make the people forget thdr AmMr 
 
 emdtieil 
 ; 4. Whet olBeee were united in the pereoo of Ortefiuet 
 
 Whet did he determine t 
 
 Whet of the death of iuliut Csiar 1 
 
 6. What was his first itep t How did he do this 1 
 What did he then maiw a show oft 
 
 B. l)id the senate accept his resignation t 
 
 What did they entreat 7 What did Octairius do 1 
 
 7. What did the senate then take Into eonaldiralioQ 1 Whet 
 did they further decree 1 
 
 8. What is said rf the Arst part of Octavius* career 1 
 What change took place in his character 1 
 What is said of Cornelius Cinna 1 
 
 9. What Is said of his encouragement of literature t What of 
 the restraint placed on the soldiers 1 What of the 
 Moerally 7 
 
 10. what is said of the domestic trials of Augustus f 
 What ofthe BODS of Julia 1 Who did he then adopt ? 
 
 11. What was the age of Augustus when he died t 
 
 How long did he reign f What is said of Us death 1 
 
 What of rlumerius Attlcus 1 
 
 When was our t'aviour bom 1 
 IS, What had Augustus affected to do t 
 
 Vihp succeeded him Y 
 1 S. What is said of Tiberius 1 
 
 14. What is snid of the army t 
 
 15. What is said of Germanieus 1 
 
 16. Ohe an account of what happened oa one oeeasioo. 
 
 17. What b said of Tiberiua t Under what fntnn was Oar^ 
 ■Mnieus recalled 1 Where was he aeat f 
 
 18. WhatlssaMofPlsol When did Germaniew db t 
 J9. WhatteeaidofAgrippinat WhatofPitot 
 
 2 
 
msiroKT or »o«B. 
 
 IIS 
 
 r tkt 
 
 iato4. 
 
 Ml Whit !■ «M «r TlUrlw lAv tlM JMlk of 
 
 WhoM did he mIcci ■«• fl iMlrnoMiit cf hb pomr 1 
 
 WtMliaNMnTHrJanMl 
 II. Wlwr* did TilMrriiM uIm ap liit i««id«ne« t 
 
 What k Mid if him l<cre I 
 H Who Mfercd cnie'iljr (Wm Um tyrant 1 
 
 What was the fate (if Agrippina and htr two mnm t 
 23. What of 8ejanua In thu aMMiiUina 1 
 
 54. What did the Mnata d(i 1 W hat of hb dead body 1 
 Who shareii hi« fate 1 
 
 55. Who succeddcd Sejanua in tha conAdenea of Tibarim t 
 26. Who was proclaimed IIm aucceMor (tf TiberiiM 1 
 
 Zr. What did Caliguin do t What tidinn wera brought T 
 What did Macro dot • 
 
 % 
 
 »yt 
 r fbroMr 
 
 CHAPTER XVm. 
 
 1 What 
 
 What of 
 hefli^pin 
 
 il 
 it 
 
 wtaOtr^ 
 
 raOV THB DEATH OF TIBBKICI, TO THB OBATH Of NBBOi 
 
 A. D. 37 TO 68.— TBAB or bomb 790 to 821. 
 
 1. The sttceeflMon of CaligulB to the goTernmentof tbe 
 empire, was hailed bjr the people with extreme joj.' Thtj 
 bes^jowed upon him every appellation of fondneia and rea- 
 peet. He was called their Propitious SUr, the chiUl 
 and nursling of the Roman peo]>le. 
 
 2. For a time he appeared to be worthy of the high 
 position he had attained, and the confidence and esteem 
 bestowed upon him. By a great display of filial piety, he 
 still further won the admiration of the people. Hastening 
 to the island of Pandataria, where his unfortunate mother 
 had so long languished, he raked up the ashes of her funeral 
 pQe, embraced her remains, and ordered them to be eo«- 
 reyed with great pomp to Rome. 
 
 8. But tbe hopes of peace and prosperity were sooa 
 dealiMd to be crushed There was not, either in tiw- 
 er disposttk» of Caligula, the penoaMit 
 
114 
 
 miTORT OF ROMl. 
 
 foundation of a good or great character, and hia persoBal 
 yfces soon began to manifest themselves. 
 
 4. He plunged into the lowest depths of debaucherj 
 and dissipation. He spent whole days and nights in the 
 theatres, witnessing the fights of gladiators and wild beasts. 
 He is even said to have fed the people in the theatres, that 
 their departure to their meals might not interrupt the 
 scenes. 
 
 5. Soon becoming weary of the excitement thus ob- 
 tained, he proceeded to further excesses. He built a 
 temple to himself, and exacted homage as a god. He 
 caused the heads to be struck from the statues of Jupiter 
 and other gods, and had them replaced with his own. He 
 even went so far as to insist that his statue should be placed 
 in the temple at Jerusalem ; but the Jews boldly resisted 
 such sacrilege. His priests were numerous, and the 
 sacrifices offered to him were the most exquisite delicacies 
 that could be procured. 
 
 6. His prodigalities were unbounded. Besides making 
 use of the ordinary revenues of the empire, he squandered 
 within one year a saving of twenty two millions sterling) 
 left in the trefiSury by Tiberius. The luxuries of his table 
 were of immense value ; it was even said that nu'e jewels 
 were dissolved in his sauces. In the bath, the most precious 
 oils and perfumes were lavished with the utmost profuskm. 
 
 7. Some idea of his domestic extravagance may he had, 
 from the way in which he treated his favorite horse, Incita- 
 tus. He built him a stable of marble, with a manger of 
 ivory ; and every night before he was to appear in the 
 race, placed sentinels about him, lest his slumbers should 
 be broken. He often swore by *< the safety of his hfMve," 
 and it is even said that he intended to appoint him to tb^ 
 consulship, had not his death prevented. 
 
UnTORT OP ROMS. 
 
 115 
 
 . 8. It would bare been well, howerer, bad sucb follies 
 alone occupied him, but his cruelties surpassed even bit 
 foUj^and extravagance. He fed his wild beasts with the 
 bodies of the wretches he condemned, and even devoted 
 to the same purpose many old and infirm men, saying it 
 was well to free the state from such useless citizens. He 
 took delight in killing men with slow tortures, and waa 
 always present at the executions. On one occasion, being 
 incensed with the citizens, he wished that all the Roman 
 people had but one neck, that he might dispatch them at a. 
 blow. 
 
 9. In the last year of his reign, he caused numerous 
 levies to be made, and undertook an expedition against the 
 Britons and Germans. The extent of liis exploits in 
 Britain, was the giving refuge to one of their banished 
 princes ; and this he described in his letter to the senate, 
 as taking possession of the whole island. 
 
 10. His intended conquest of Germany, ended in a 
 farce more ridiculous still. He led his army to the sea 
 shore in Gaul, and drawing up his men in battle array, he 
 eommanded the trumpets to sound, and a signal to be given, 
 as if for an engagement ; when the soldiers, being pre- 
 viously instructed, began to gather the ^shells from the 
 shore into their helmets. Then calling them together, he 
 congratulated them on their success, and distributing money 
 among them, dismissed them with orders to be joyful. 
 
 11. Cassius Ch(ereas,a tribune of the Praetorian bands, 
 at last determined to rid the world of such a monster. He 
 made known his intentions to some of his friends, and it 
 was agreed to attack him during the Palatine games, and 
 to choose a moment when he could not be defended by hit 
 l^di. These games lasted four days, and three of tbem 
 
ll« 
 
 HftTORT Of ROMl. 
 
 pused o?er withoat presenting a favortble opportnnity t6 
 the conspirators. 
 
 12. Cboereas, exasperated at the delaj^and fearful Aat 
 their intentions might become knOwn, could acarcelf bt 
 prevented from attacking him in the midst of bis guards. 
 At length one of the conspirators persuaded Caligula to 
 go to the bath and take some refreshment, that be might 
 the more enjoy the rest of the entertainment. 
 
 13. On his way to the bath, in one of the narrow pan*- 
 sages of tlie palace, he was met by Chcereas, who exclaim* 
 ing ** Tyrant think on this,*' struck him to the earth with his 
 dagger. The other conspirators closed in upon him, and 
 he was soon killed, having received thirty wounds. Thus 
 died "Caius Calig^a, in the twenty-ninth year of hb age, 
 and in the fourth year of his reign, a. d. 41.-— Year of 
 Rome 794. 
 
 14. For a few hours after the death of Caligula, the 
 senate flattered themselves with the belief that the govern- 
 ment had devolved upon them ; and Choereas fondly thought 
 to restore the republic. But the Praetorian bands, that 
 part of the army immediately about the person of the 
 emperor, decided the matter. A few soldiers seized iqpon 
 Claudius, the brother of Germanicus, and the uncle of 
 Caligula, and immediately declared him emperor. 
 
 15. His near relation to the family of the Ccsara, 
 seemed to point him out as a fit person to assume the 
 government, but he was by no means capable of a judicious 
 exercise of power. The complicated diseases of hii 
 infancy, nad afiected his mind as well as his body. It it . 
 •aid that his own mother never aovVessed him without a 
 tern of contempt. 
 
 16. His reign, however, eommenced with an appeaauH» 
 of wisdom and moderation. All the cruel edicts of Caligula 
 
miTORT Of Bom. 
 
 IIT 
 
 rfidlhftt 
 rcelf b« 
 I guardf* 
 ligula to 
 be might 
 
 rrowpM* 
 I excl«im* 
 JiwithUs \ 
 1 biflD) ttod 
 Is. Tbttt 
 )f his ago, 
 -Year of 
 
 igula, iho 
 ic govcrn- 
 lly thought 
 fands, that 
 on of tha 
 eized upon 
 e uncle of 
 >r. 
 
 le Ctesan, 
 
 BLssume the 
 
 a judicious 
 
 iBises of his 
 
 ody. It ia 
 
 n without a 
 
 appcaraw ^ 
 I of Caligula 
 
 were disannulled. He showed .himself more Bsoderato 
 than his predecessors had been with regard to titles and 
 honors. He was assiduous in hearing an^ examining com- 
 idainta, and frequently administered justice in his own per- 
 son with g^at mildness. 
 
 17. During his reign, the war was again carried into 
 Britain ; and the successes of Plautius, the Roman general^ 
 induced Claudius to go thither in person, under pretence 
 that the natives were still seditiuus, and had not delivered 
 up all the Roman fugitives that had taken refuge among 
 them. The sixteen days that he spent there, were passed 
 in receiving homage, but the senate on his return to Rome 
 decreed to him a splendid triumph. 
 
 18. In the meantime, the war was vigorously carried on 
 by Plautius, and his lieutenant Vespasian, who is said 
 to have fought thirty battles, and reduced a part of tho 
 island to the torm of a Roman province. Caractacusj, 
 king of the Silures, or inhabitants of South Wales, for nine 
 years successfully resisted the Roman arms. He was at 
 last subdued by Ostorius, and carried in triumph to Rome. 
 
 19. Claudius, never able to govern by himself, soon 
 became the mere tool of others. Through the influence 
 of his wife Meiisalina, he was led to commit many cnieltiea^ 
 which he believed to be only wholesome severities. M es- 
 sahna was soon justly put to death on account of her 
 crimes ; and Claudius married Agrippina, the daughter of 
 hia brother Germanicus. Her only motive in marrying^ 
 was to procure the succession to Nero, her son by a former 
 marriage, and she persuaded Claudius to adopt him into hie 
 family. 
 
 20. For a long time the fear of discovery alone pre 
 her from putting as end to the life of the emperot^ 
 
lis 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 I 
 
 .! 
 
 At length she determined to make use of t poison that 
 would destroy his intellect without at once killing him. 
 She administered it in mushrooms, a dish of which he was 
 particularly fond. Soon after partaking of it, he fell 
 down insensible. This, however, excited no alarm, as it 
 was usual for him to eat till he had stupified his faculties. 
 On being carried to bed, he soon revived, but Agrippina 
 directed her physician to introduce a poisoned feather into 
 his throat, Under pretence of making him vomit. Thb had 
 the effect intended, a. d. 54. — ^Year of Rome 807. 
 , 21. Nero succeeded to the empire at the age of seven- 
 teen, and for a time appeared liberal, just, and humane. 
 His mother who, when not misled by passion, was a woman 
 of good judgment, procured for him the tutorship of 
 Burrhus and Seneca, and as long as he acted as the 
 former suggested, and spoke as the latter dictated, he 
 appeared to be a prodigy of wisdom and moderation. 
 
 22. His natural disposition, however, soon began to 
 appear. The first alarming instance which he gave of 
 his cruelty, was the execution of his mother. ,He first 
 attempted to drown her. He had a vessel so constructed 
 that, by removing several bolts, it would separate in the 
 open sea, with all the appearance of a shipwreck. 
 
 23. Agrippina, naturally suspicious, at first refused to 
 go on board, but was at last induced to do so. The «t- 
 tempt failed. The sea being calm, she floated till she 
 was taken up by some fishermen, who conveyed hef to her 
 own palace. She dissembled her suspicions, and apprised 
 Nero of her wonderful escape. She was soon after put 
 to death by his order. 
 
 24. He now went to the utmost bounds of folly*«nd 
 inhunMinity. Having a talent for mvsic, be beeuMf or 
 
HISTORY OF ROm. 
 
 119 
 
 son tW 
 ing W«. 
 b he was 
 
 ;, be feU 
 
 arm, ai it 
 
 faculties. 
 
 A-grippina 
 
 gather into 
 
 This had 
 
 807. 1 
 
 e of seven- 
 d humane, 
 as a woman 
 utorship of 
 cted as the 
 Uctatcd, he 
 ration, 
 m began to 
 
 le gave of 
 .. .He first 
 
 construeted 
 arate in the 
 
 eck. 
 
 t refused to 
 0. The «t- 
 tated till she 
 ed her to her 
 and apprised 
 oon after put 
 
 I of follf and 
 beeaMfOr 
 
 beKeved himself to be, a distinguished performer, and fre- 
 quentlj eibibited his ^kill in the public theatre. Three 
 years after the death of his mother, he ordered the exe» 
 eution of his tutor, Burrhus ; also of his wife Octavia, a 
 young princess of rare virtue and beauty, that he might 
 marry Poppeea, a Jewess of extraordinary beauty, but of 
 infamous character. 
 
 25. Most historians ascribe to him a conflagratioB 
 which occurred at this time in Rome. Persons who were 
 seen setting fire to different parts of the city, alleged that 
 they did so by the emperor's orders. It is said, that 
 standing upon a high tower, he watched the progress of the 
 flames, singing in a theatrical manner to his harp, verses 
 on the burning of Troy. He afterwards used every art 
 to throw the odium of so detestable an act from himself, 
 and fix it upon the Christians, who were at that time 
 rapidly increasing in Rome. 
 
 26. A fearful persecution of the Christians fol]ow<>d. 
 Many were crucified ; others burned alive. Some were 
 fastened into the skins of wild beasts, and in this disguise 
 devoured by the dogs. Others were made to fight with 
 wild beasts in the theatre, a spectacle to the people. It 
 is supposed that the apostles, Paul and Peter, perished in 
 this persecution. Paul was beheaded ; Peter crucified 
 with his head downward, a manner of death which he chose 
 as being more dishonorable than that of his Divine Master, 
 
 27. A conspiracy was fcnmed against Nero, by Piso, 
 a man of great power and integrity. It was, however, pre- 
 maturely discovered ; and many of the principal inhabitants 
 of Rome fell victims to the suspicions of the tyrant. The 
 two most remarkable persons who perished on this occa- 
 
 i, wtro Seneca, the philosopher, and Lucan, the poet, 
 
120 
 
 HitTORT or Bourn. 
 
 hit nephew. Their death was followed bjr that of mow of 
 the chief people of Rome ; nor did the empreis Poppmt 
 herself escape. 
 
 28. At length Servius €ralba, at that time governor of 
 Spain, a man remarkable for his wisdom in peace, and his 
 courage in war, determined to free bis country from the 
 tjrant. As soon as Nero heard that Galba had declared 
 against biu, he was struck with terror, and west from 
 house to house in person, to as^tcmble the people ; but tho 
 doors were shut against him. 
 
 29. Driven to a state of desperation, he besought one 
 of his favorite gladiators to kill him. This request being 
 refused, " Alas," he cried, ** have I neither friend nor foe 1" 
 He then rushed into the streets, intending to throw himself 
 into the Tiber, but his courage failed and he returned. 
 He then took refuge in the villa of his freedman Fhaon, a 
 few miles from Rome. While here, he was informed 
 that Galba had been declared emperor, and that he him- 
 self was condemned by the senate to die according to tho 
 ancient rigor of the law. 
 
 30. On asking what this meant, he was informed, that 
 it was to be stripped naked, his head fixed in the pillory^ 
 and in that posture to be scourged to death. Nero, ter- 
 rified at the prospect ot such a death, seized a dagger, as 
 if to kill himself, but his courage failed, and he returned it 
 to its sheath. He then besought one of his attendants to 
 die, that by his example he might gain courage. Then 
 reproaching himself for his cowardice, he cried out ** Doei 
 thu become Nero ? Is this trifling well-timed X No t— 
 let me be courageous,*' and once more putting the ^gger 
 to hia throat, with the assistance of Epaphroditui^ W ; 
 ficMdflMut and secretary, ho g^ivekinuelf a OMrtalwoviil*^ 
 A. D. 68.-^Year of Rome 82K 
 
HI9T0RT OP ROBIE. 
 
 ISI 
 
 PoppM 
 
 ernor of 
 , and tut 
 frontlM 
 declared 
 Bet from 
 , buttba 
 
 lUgbt one 
 est being 
 Dorfoel'* 
 vr himsetf 
 retained. 
 Fbaon, a 
 informed 
 
 t he bim- 
 iDg totb* 
 
 -med, tut 
 le pillory* 
 ^ero, ter- 
 agger, ai 
 eturned it ' 
 endantato 
 ;e. Tben 
 wt^'Deet 
 Nol— 
 be ^gger 
 oditiw, W 
 
 V* 
 
 He reigned thirteen years, seven months and twenty- 
 eight days, und died in the thirty-second year of his age. 
 
 Questions an Chapter Eighteen. 
 
 1. How was lltf? arccMion nf Caligula hailed 1 
 
 2. How did Ik; iippenr for a time t What is said of his filial piety t 
 
 3. What is uaid of the character of Culiguia ? 
 
 4. What did he do ? Where did he spend days and nights 1 
 
 5. To what furllu;r i-xccsses did he proceed t 
 
 6. What is said rf hi>i prodigahties 1 
 
 What of ill'- luxuries < f his table 1 What of the bath t 
 
 7. Describe his treatment of his horse. 
 
 8. What is said of his eruillics ? 
 Mow did he feed his wild beasts 1 
 
 In wliat did he take delight f W hat did he once with 1 
 
 9. What did h ■ undiriako in (he last year of his reign ? 
 
 What IP said ( i' his exploits in Kriiain '{ 
 
 10. What cf his inieuilcd coiicjucsl of Germany 1 
 
 1 1. What of CasMus Chse i:a!> 1 What time was chOMn 1 
 
 12. What is said of ihr delay 1 
 
 13. Describe the manner oi his death. 
 
 What u ;i8 his a!>;e. and liow lung did he reign 1 
 
 14. What did the .Si nate suppose ? What of Chsereai 1 
 Who was dr;«;lari'd iii.perf»r 1 
 
 15. What is ^aid of Claudius '{ 
 
 16. How did hi.s reign commence ? 
 
 17. VVhat indural * luudiu<« to goto Britain 1 
 
 18. What of PIniitiiis and \'e8pa«ian in the mean time H 
 What of CuiMctaciis 1 
 
 19. Whul dd CI Miilius now become 1 
 
 What IS said of Alessalina 1 What of Agrippina 1 
 
 20. What did Agripuinu diterminc 1 
 
 What is sail! of Claudius ? Describe his death. 
 
 21. Who succeeded to the empire 1 
 What is said )(' his inother 1 
 
 22. What was tiif first instance of liis cruelty ? 
 
 23. Did he succeed 1 
 
 24. What did ho now do ? V\ hat is said of his talent for music t 
 What of Burrhtis and Octavia 1 
 
 25. What do most hist rians ascribe to h'm f 
 
 tlpon whom did he afterwards endeavour to fix the blame t 
 
 26. Whut is said of the |)ersecution that followed t 
 
 27. What conspiracy was formed % 
 
 Who perished on aieount tf this 1 
 2R. What is snid o( tialba 1 What of Nero T 
 29: Where did he take refuge ? How was he condemned to die Y 
 ao. 'd'tw did ihu affect hiin Y Describe his death. What mu hifs 
 age I. How long had he rt-ign«d. 
 
!?• 
 
 HISTORY OP ROMC. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 * 
 
 FROM THE OffATH OF HERO, TO THE DEATH OF DOMlTlAlT. 
 A. D. 08 TO 96,— TEAK OF KOME 821 TO 849. 
 
 1. Galba was seveDtjr-two years of age when be was 
 proclaimed emperor. Had bis reign rece>"ed its character 
 from his own virtues, it might have been an era of great 
 prosperity for the empire j but being in the most part 
 guided bj favorites, tlie variety of their counsels gave an 
 air of iacorjiisteucy to his acts. At one time he showed 
 himself severe and frugal, and at another remiss and pr(^ 
 digal. He condemned some illustrious persons without a 
 hearing, and pardoned others who were guilty. Many 
 discontents arose in consequence. 
 
 2. Galba at last resolved to adopt as his successor 
 some person whose virtues might command the respect of 
 the people, and protect his declining years from danger. 
 Resolved in this matter to consult only the public good> 
 be gave little heed to the contentions that arose amon^ 
 his favorites. He therefore chose one Piso Lucinianus, a 
 young man highly deserving of the distinction. Althoagh 
 little ambitious to attain to the dignity of Emperor, hia 
 moderation and firmness served to point him out as oiKS 
 capable of performing well his duty to the state. ^. "-•■'^ 
 
 3. His virtues, however, were no recommendaticti ht-M 
 time of universal depravity, and his adoption was recent^ 
 coldly by the senate and the army. Otho, who had long 
 been a favorite with Galba, fully expected to be chosen as 
 his successor. Enraged by his disappointment, and stimu^ 
 lated by the pressure of debts into which his follies ltt<l 
 led hill), he determined to obtain the empire by force. ' 
 
 4. Having previously corrupted the fidelity of the army, 
 he seixed an opportunity when Galba was engaged in sa^ 
 
HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 123 
 
 be was 
 laractor 
 of great 
 )st part 
 gare an 
 t showed 
 and pro>- 
 fithout a 
 , Many 
 
 luccersor 
 'espect of 
 I danger* 
 t good, 
 }e among 
 inianus, a 
 AlthoQgh 
 eror, hia 
 at as on€ 
 
 ition in f 
 received 
 had long 
 
 I chosen as 
 
 idstimu-^ 
 
 Dlliea had 
 
 Iforce. 
 
 Jthearmj, 
 
 [ged in sa-<i' 
 
 crificing, to assemble and addref-s them. The soldiers, ripe 
 for sedition, received him with acclamations, and taking 
 him on their shoulders, immediately proclaimed him empe- 
 ror. Galba, being deserted by his frienils, determined to 
 meet death with composure. As the soldiers approached 
 with drawn swords, he bent his head forward, calmly de- 
 siring them to strike it off, if it were for the good of the 
 people. He was quickly obeyed. His short reign of 
 aeven months was as illustrious by his virtues, as it was 
 dishonoured by the vices of the favorites that fell with him. 
 5. Otho's triumph was, however, of shor^ duration. 
 He was obliged i.nmediately to leave Rome, to oppose the 
 army of the Upper Khine, who had declared Yitellius, 
 their general, emperor, and were advanring towards Italy. 
 In the first engagements that took place, Otho had the 
 advantage, but having at hst been defeated, he lost courage, 
 and killed himself, after a short reign of three months and 
 five days. 
 
 . 6. Yitellius was at once declared emperor by the senate. 
 He entered Rome, less as a place that he intended to 
 govern in justice, than as a town that he had conquered 
 with hia arms. Accustomed from his youth to luxury, he 
 soon gave himself up to all kinds of dissipation, but gluttony 
 waa his favorite vice. He invited himself to the tables of 
 lu$ subjects, in the same day breakfasting with one, dining 
 with another, and supping with a third. By such vices and 
 Vj enormous cruelties, he soon became a burden to hiro- 
 peif and hateful to the people ; and the legions in the 
 east unanimously resolved to declare their general, Vespa- 
 sian, emperor, 
 
 7. Yitellius, though apparently given up to luxury and 
 sloth, resolved to make an effort to defend the empire. 
 
 #' 
 *?-■ 
 
134 
 
 HItTORl OF BOMB. 
 
 Hts generals met the army of Vespasian, commanded bf 
 Antonius Primus, near Cremona. A bj^ttle ensued, ip 
 
 wliicli the generals of Vitellius were defeated, with the losa 
 
 of thirty thousand men. 
 
 8. In the mcnn time, Vitellius offered to resign th^ 
 empire to Vespasian, on condition that his life might bf 
 spared, and a sufllcient revenue allotted for his support. 
 But being still encouraged by some of his friends to resist, 
 he again resolved to defend himself. Sabinus, a senator, 
 determined to make a bold strike in favor of Vespasian, 
 seized the capitol. He was, however, attacked by 
 the soldiers of Vitellius, an], inth^ struggle, the capitol 
 itself was burned to ashes. 
 
 9. After the battle of Cremona, Antonius advanced to 
 Home. The city was defended with great bravery by the 
 party of Vitellius. They sallied out or t^ie besiegers, but 
 were driven back into the streets with gieat slaughter. 
 The battle lasted all day, and at its close the army of ' 
 Vespasian were masters of Rome. 
 
 10. Vitellius, on being found by the soldiers, manifested 
 great fear of death. Pretending that he had spcrets of 
 importance to disclose, he begged to be kept in prison until 
 the i^-rival of Vespasian. His entreaties were, however, 
 vain. His hands were . ti^d behind him, a halter place4 
 about his neck, and he was led half naked into the forum. 
 Here, after loading liim with reproaches and abuse, tl^# 
 soldiers put him to death with blows, and dragging ]|f% 
 body through the streets, threw it into the Tib^r. 
 
 11. Vespasian was now declared emperor, with, tbj^ 
 unanimous consent of the senate and the army. ^^ ly^. 
 not of ua illustrious family ; and had be^n accused of 
 ■*!*P»>!?,| V^ H^ W> «SW>Wty» i^, 9rd?r ^ ij9ffntif^ 
 
uirroRT or romb. 
 
 19(5 
 
 ndedlif 
 
 sued) ip 
 
 tbe low 
 
 sign th^ 
 nigbt b^ 
 support, 
 to resist, 
 I 9e90^tor| 
 espanian* 
 eked by 
 le capitol 
 
 ^anced to 
 iry by th? 
 egers, but 
 slaugbter. 
 ; array of 
 
 nauifested 
 sQprcts of 
 trison untU 
 , however, 
 ter place4 
 the foriun. 
 abuse, tl^t 
 aggwg ^ 
 
 T. 
 
 with. Um^ 
 
 iccused of 
 iMEintii^ 
 
 biatMlf with niett in power. Yet, as a general, he was 
 fa^hly respected and of unquestioned courage. Disdaining 
 to court his soldiers by largesses, he proved to the world 
 that he owed his good fortune to merit alone. 
 
 12. His accession to tlie empire was hailed by the 
 people with joy. Nor did he in the loast di« ppoint tin ir 
 cipectations. He displayed no enmity against his advert 
 saries, but rewarded merit wherever it appeared, without 
 regard to parties. Ho improved the inrinncrs of i\\i peo- 
 pte, and set them the best example in his on'n person. 
 
 13. Meanwhile Titus, the son of Vespasian, conducted 
 the war against the Jews, lie invested Jerusalem at a 
 time when the inhabitants of Judea were assemhled to 
 celebrate the feast of the passover in that city. AVith a 
 courage excited and sustained by the belief that Jehovah 
 would not forsake his own chosen dwelling pi ice, this 
 devoted people prepared to defend their beloved city and 
 temple. 
 
 14r. The accumulated horrors of famine, pestilence, and 
 civil war were insufficient to subdue them. It is said that 
 many supernatural warnings of their approaching ruiti 
 were given. There was the appearance of armies meet- 
 ing in the heavens. The eastern gates of the temple flew 
 open of their own accord, and refused to yield to the 
 strength of man to close them; while a voice was heard' 
 as from the Holy of Holies, saying, " Let us depart." 
 Bnt still they refused to believe themselves forsaken of 
 God, 
 
 15. Even when Titus had broken down the third wall, 
 tlttir last defence, multitudes betook themselves to the' 
 tteple, believing that God would then, at the last moment, 
 ajipear in their behalf; But they wahed in vam. The 
 
126 
 
 MISTORT or. ROM!. 
 
 i 
 
 nitfasure of tlu'ir iniquity was filled. The word had gone 
 forUi ng!iin>t Jerusalem. Zion " beautiful for kituation — -^ 
 the joy of tii» whole earth/^ wan to bcuome a ruin. 
 
 ](). TKus strove in vain to save the temple ; a brand 
 Wiis thrown by a soldier into an adjacent building, and the 
 tire communicating with it, it wan soon enveloped in flames. 
 Many of the Jews, driven to despair by this failure of 
 their last hope, and willing rather to perish with their tem- 
 ple than to survive its ruin, threw theniEelvcs headlong 
 into the flames ; and thus, " thti glorioa^ and beautiful 
 hou.se which their fathers loved/' became their funeral 
 pile. 
 
 ' 17. Some of the most resolute still attempted to defend 
 Zion, the upper and stronger part of the city } but it could 
 not lor;g withstand the powerful engines of the Romans, 
 and Tit'is soon became master of the place. The words 
 of Prophetic Scripture were literally fulfdled. Jerusa- 
 lem became a desolation. Zion was ploughed as a field, 
 and of the temple there remained not one stone upon 
 another that was not thrown down 
 
 18. Never, before nor since, was a seige attended with 
 such fearful suffering and loss of life. It is supposed that 
 from famine, pestilence, or the sword, more than a million 
 perished, and more than one hurured thousand weri 
 carried r iptives into other lands. Of these, twelve thou- 
 sand were employed in the erection of the magnificent 
 amphitheatre, called the Coliseum, built in the reign of 
 Vespasian, in Rome. 
 
 19. Titus refused the title of imperator, which bis 
 soldiers would have bestowed on him at the fall of Jerusa- 
 lem ; but, in company with his father, he enjoyed a roag^ 
 nificent triumph on his return to Rome. Among the rich 
 
 tUc 
 
HttTORT or HOME. 
 
 127 
 
 1 gone 
 tioD — 
 
 i brand 
 ind the 
 flainet. 
 llure of 
 sir tein- 
 eadlong 
 leautiful 
 fuDeral 
 
 > defend 
 it could 
 Romans, 
 le words 
 Jeru»a- 
 s a field, 
 oe upon 
 
 ided with 
 osed that 
 
 million 
 nd wer« 
 Ive thou- 
 agnificent 
 
 reign of 
 
 ivltich bis 
 )f Jerusa- 
 >d a roag7 
 g the rich 
 
 spoils displayed ou tlie orcasinn, were vast quantities of 
 gold taken from tlie temple, and the Hook of the Holj 
 Ijaw» A triumphal arch wa» erected, on which were in- 
 scribed the victories of Titus over the Jews. It remains 
 almost entire to this day. 
 
 20. Few emperors have received a hotter character 
 from historians thnn has Vespnsian ; yet his numerous actn 
 of generoMty and munificence could not preserve his 
 character from the imputation of rapacity and avarice. 
 He enjoyed a roign of ten years. Finding his end ap- 
 proaching, he raised himself and cried out *' an emperor 
 should die standing," and turning himself on his feet, 
 expired in the irms of his attendants, a. d. 79. 
 
 21. Titus was joyfully hailed emperor. Although during 
 the life of his father, he was accused of indulging in many 
 vices, never during his short reign could any imputations of 
 the kind be brought against him. False witnesses, in- 
 formers, and licentious pci )n8, he punished severely, com- 
 manding them to be first scourged in the public streets, and 
 then banished to an uninhabited part of the empire, or 
 sold as slaves. • 
 
 22. tiis moderation, justice, and generosity procured for 
 him the love of all good men; and the nppelhitlon of the 
 delight of mankind." His courtesy and his readiness to 
 do good have been celebrated even by Christian writers. 
 One night, remembering that lie had done nothing during 
 tfie day for the benefit of mankind, he exclaimed in sor- 
 row, '* I have lost a day." 
 
 23. During his reigti occurred the eruption of Mount 
 Vesuvius, which overwhelmed Herculaneum, Pompeii, and 
 many other towns. These towns, after having been for 
 sixteen hundred years buried under the lava, were dis- 
 covered near the beginning of the last century. 
 
&il ! 
 
 isa 
 
 HISTORY or ROMK. 
 
 24. On account of the success of his general, Agncolfty 
 in Britain, Titus was for the fifteenth time saluted Im- 
 pcrator ; but, being seized with a violent fever at a little 
 (iislancc troin Home, he di<l not long survive the honor. 
 His death is supposed to have been hastened by the 
 treachery of his brotlier Doinitian, who ha,d long desired 
 to rcij^n. He died in the forty-first yea|: of hb age, 
 having reigned two years, two niontlis, and twenty days. 
 A. D. Bl. 
 
 2). As had been tite case with most of those x^ho h^d 
 disgraced the name of oinperor with their follies and vice(^, 
 Domitian commenced his reign with a display of clemency, 
 liberality, and justice. The rejoicing of the people oa 
 this account was, however, of short duration. Instead of 
 cultivating literature, as his father and brother had done, 
 he neglected all. kinds of study, and even banished the 
 philosophers and mathematicians from Rome. 
 
 26. lie instituted three sorts of games, to be celebrated 
 every five years, in music, horsemanship, aud wrestling. 
 No previous emperor had entertained the people with sitch 
 various and expensivei^hows. He distributed rewards to 
 the victors in the different games, sitting as president, 
 wearing the imperial robes and crown. 
 
 27. The meanness of his occupations in solitude, wai;,ii^ 
 disgusting contrast to his ostentatious displays abroad. Jt 
 is said that he spent many hours of his retirement. 19, 
 catching flies, and sticking them through with a bodkin!^ 
 His vices seemed every day to increase, and his un^at^fui 
 trf;«^tm^nt of his general Agricola afforded a couviiicjog 
 prQof of his natural malevolence. 
 
 28. He had always been covetous of military fame, a^fdi 
 the. .successes of Agricpla in Britain fiUed him with ,en;rjj^ 
 
BISTORT or ROMV. 
 
 12f 
 
 t^h 
 
 WliUe he withheld no outward token of reipect, he at the 
 aanw time detemuned to prevented future opportimities of 
 obtaining glory. He, therefore, under pretence of ap- 
 pointing him to the govennont of Spain, recalted him 
 from Britain ; but, on arriving at Rome, Agricola found 
 that the government of Spain was given to another. He 
 soon after died in retirement, and it was generally believed 
 that his end was hastened hy the orders of Doroitian. 
 
 29. Domitian soon had cause to regret the loss of s^ 
 'experienced a general. Incursions were made by the 
 barbarians in various parts of the empire, and the Romans 
 were defeated in several engagements. At last, partly 
 by force and partly by money, the barbarians were repelled, 
 and Domitian enjoyed a tiiurn;)]!, and took the name of 
 Germanicus, for his conquests over a people with whom 
 he had never contended. 
 
 30. It would be diftlcult to say which now increased 
 most rapidly, his arrogance or his cnielty. He would per- 
 mit his statue to be made of no baser material than silver 
 or gold, and assumed to himself divine honors. He 
 caused numbers of the most illustrious senators and others 
 to be put to death, on the most trifling pretences. One 
 iElius Lama was condemned and executed for jesting, 
 though there neither wit nor poignancy in his jest- 
 Sis. Lucius Antonius, governor of Upper Germany, 
 
 knowing how Domitian was hated in Rome, determined to 
 strike a blow for the throne. But his army was defeated 
 by the emperor's forces, under his general Normandus. 
 
 32. In order to discover those who had favoured 
 Antonius, Domitian invented new tortures. In the midft 
 of Ui severity, he aggravated his guilt by hypoeri^-~-never 
 pronouncing a sentence but with a preamble of geotleneM' 
 
 E 2 
 
130 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 and mercy. He always witnessed the tortures* whicb be 
 inflicted, and seemed to take pleasure in adding keenness 
 to every agony. 
 
 33. But an end was soon put to his cruelties. It was 
 his custom to put down in his tablets the names of all 
 those he intended to destroy. These having one day 
 fallen into the hands of his wife, Domitia, she found her 
 name in the list of the condemned. She showed the list 
 to others, whose names were also there, and a con^iracy 
 was formed, which ended in the death of the tyrant. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Nineteen. 
 
 1 . What was the age of Galba t What is said of his reign t 
 
 What of his favorites t 
 
 2. What did he at last resolve to do ? 
 Whom did he choose 1 
 
 3. What is said of the senate and the army ? 
 
 WhatofOthol ^ 
 
 4. What did he do t What of the soldiers t 
 What of Galba 1 How long did he reign 1 
 
 a. What of the triumph of >>tho 1 What was his fate ? 
 
 6. Who was declared emperor by the senate ? 
 
 What of the vices of V itellius 1 
 
 Who was declared emperor by the army of the east 7 
 
 7. What is said of Vitellius 1 
 
 Who were victorious in the battle of Cremona 1 
 
 5. Whit of Vitellius in the meantime % What of Sabinus t 
 
 What of the CapitoH 
 9. After ilio battle of Cremona what occured 1 * 
 
 10. What was the fate of Vitellius t 
 
 11. What is said of Vespasian 1 
 
 12. How was he received emperur ? 
 
 13. What of Titus in the meantime ? 
 When did he invest Jerusalem 1 
 
 U hat is said of the courage of the Jews 1 
 
 14. What warnings are (hey said to have received It 
 
 15. When the third tvatl was forced, where did many betake tlieia" 
 
 ■elves to ) 
 
 16. What of Titus t Wh&t of many of the Jews 1 . t; » 
 
 17. What did some ofUiem still do Y 
 
 
HtSTORT or ROMK. 
 
 131 
 
 bich he 
 eenness 
 
 It wat 
 i of all 
 me daj 
 and ber 
 
 the list 
 o^^iracy 
 It. 
 
 What ic Mid of Um language of Prophetic Scriptura Y 
 IS. What ia said of the roiBeries of the seige 1 
 
 How many perished 1 How many were taken captive 1 
 
 19. What is said of the triumph of Titus 1 
 
 20. What if said of the character oT Vespasian 1 
 
 What of his death Y 
 21 How wns Titus hailed 1 What was his character 1 
 
 22. What name was given to him 1 
 
 23. What occured during his rdgn 7 
 
 24. What is said of his death 1 What was his age t 
 
 v5. What id said uf the commencement of Douitian's reign 1 
 How were the oeople disappointed 1 
 
 26. What games did he institute 1 
 
 27. How did he employ his solitude 1 
 
 28. How did he treat his general Agricola 1 
 
 29. What cause had he to repent hu treatment Y 
 What oT his triumph t 
 
 SO. What is said or his arrogance and cruelties t 
 
 31. What of Antonius 1 
 
 32. What oT l^omitian's cruelty 7 
 
 33. What of his death? 
 
 it 
 
 '.'ii i'^oi 
 
 ike then" 
 
 CHATER XX. 
 
 raOM TUS DEATH OF DOMITIAN TO THE OBaTH OF AOaiAff 
 
 A. D. 96 TO 138.— TBAa or roms 849 to 891. 
 
 1. The tidings of DomitiaD^s death were received with 
 different feelings by the senate, the people, and the armjr. 
 The senate mantfestsd the utmost joy, and hastened to 
 load his memory with reproaches. They commanded his 
 statues to be taken down, and decreed that his funeral 
 obsequies should be omitted. The people, now destitute of 
 any share in the government, seemed to care little about 
 the 'matter. The army, upon whom he had btstowed 
 many favors, alone regretted his death. 
 
 2. On the very day upon which the Qrrant was slain, 
 the senate h&scened to appoint his successor. Their 
 aboice fell on Cucceius Nerva, a man of noble family, a 
 
13!^: 
 
 HlflTORT OF ROUS. 
 
 Spaniard bj birth. He was sixtjr-fiTe years of age, and 
 had long been respected on account of his virtues. 
 Desirous to obtain the love rather than to excite tke fears 
 of his subjects, his reign was characterized hy gentleness 
 and moderation, He enacted several wise laws, abolished 
 many severe taxes, and restored to many the property of 
 which they had been unjustly deprived by Domitian. 
 
 3. Upon coming to the throne, he had taken a solemn 
 oath that during his reign no senator should be put to 
 death with his consent. 80 truly was this oath kept, that 
 lie refused to punish any, though guilty of fearful crimes. 
 Two senators having conspired to put him to death, in-" 
 stead of actinsr against them, he took them with aim to 
 the public theatre, and 'presenting each of thorn with 
 a dagger, bade them strike, us he was determined not to 
 defend himself. 
 
 4. But the mildness of his disposition, while it won for 
 him the aircction of good men, served only to encourage 
 the lad in the commission of further crimes ; and it soon 
 became evitlent to himself that the reins of government 
 must be lield by a firmer hand. He, therefore, adopted 
 Trajan, governor of Upper Germany, into us family, and 
 ■declared him his colleague and successor. Trajan was 
 in all respects worthy of the confidence reposed in him^ 
 and t! J remainder of Nervals short reign was passed in 
 comparative peace. lie, however, survived the adoption 
 of 'fVajan only three months. He died at Home after A 
 short reign of one year, four months, and nire ilays^ *H% 
 was the first ibreigTi emperor that reigned in Home,, a. d» 
 93 — year of Home 851. 
 
 5. Upon being infoimed of the dealh of Nerva, Ti ujan 
 prepo-ed to return to Rome. Instead of advancing in 
 
HISTORY Of ROMB. 
 
 13d 
 
 A. D» 
 
 triiunpb, as had been the manner of former emperors, he 
 altered the city on foot, attended by the, civil officers of 
 staite, and followed by his soldiers. .On presenting the 
 sword, as was the coistume, to the proefcct of the prceto- 
 rian bandS| he said, " Take this sword and use it ; if I 
 have merit, for me ; if otherwise, against roe ;'' and added, 
 that he who gave laws was the first that was bound to 
 observe them. 
 
 6. The great qualities of his mind, accompanied as they 
 were by many personal advantages, secured for him the 
 affection and respect ol fliu people over whom he reigned. 
 His application to business, bis moderation to his enemies, 
 his modesty in exaltation, and his liberality to the deserv* 
 ing, won alike the esteem of his contemporaries and the 
 admiration of posterity. 
 
 7. During the reign ofDomitian, pcacd with the Dacians 
 had been purchased by the annual payment of a large sum 
 of money. This ignominious tribute Trajan refused to 
 pay, and a war with that people was the consequence. 
 F;Or some time Trajan was vigorously op|)osed by them, 
 but being at length forced into a general battle, the 
 Dacians were utterly defeated, and obliged to accept peace 
 on. disadvantageous terms, Decebalus, their king, acknow- 
 ledging himself a vassal of the Romans. 
 
 8. Scarcely, however, was the triumph which Trajan 
 enjoyed on his return to Rome over, when tidings were 
 brought that the Dacians had renewed hostilities, and 
 Trajan marched a second time against them. Tn order 
 to be better able to invade the enemies* country at plea- 
 sure, Trajan built a bridge across the Danube. This 
 amazing structure consisted of more than twenty-two 
 archies, one hundred and fifty feet high, and one bundled 
 
\U 
 
 UtSTORT OF ROMS, 
 
 and wveniy broad. Its ruins, which remain to this dajr, 
 show modern architects how far they were surpassed by 
 the ancients in the greatness and boldness of their deaigni. 
 
 9. When the bridge was finished, Trajan pressed the 
 war with great vigor. The Dacians gaining wisdom 
 from tLeir late defeat, would not suffer themselves to be 
 drawn into a battl<>, but in various ways greatly distres- 
 sed the Romans. By sharing the fatigues of the com- 
 paign, Trajan sustained the courage of his army under 
 severe hardships, and at length the whole country was 
 subdued, and Dacia became a Roman province. 
 
 10. Having thus restored peace and prosperity, Trajai 
 eolitinued to reign, beloved and honored by his subjects. 
 He punished vice with the greatest severity, and lost no 
 opportunity of encouraging merit. He was not, however, 
 equally just to all his subjects. Under the sanction of a 
 la^v which had been enacted, in which all dissent from the 
 established religion was declared to be unlawful, the 
 Christians in all parts of the empire were greatly 
 oppressed. Many were fyut to death, as well by popular 
 tumults as by edicts tad judicial proceedings. Testi- 
 mony, however, being Dome by Pliny, the proconsul of 
 Bithynia, and others, t(< the moral and inoffensive livef «f 
 the Christians, the persecution ceased. 
 
 11. In the mean timk>, the Armenians and Persians bad 
 refused submission to the Romans, and Trajan prepared 
 to lead an army again&t them. The king of Armenia 
 fled at his approach, and the governors iind nobles 
 immediat'jly submitted to Trajan. Still advancing, he 
 conquered Parthia, Syria, and Chaldea, and took the 
 famous city of Babylon. 
 
 ~ 12. Following the route formerly taken by Alexander 
 
HISTORY OF ROMfe. 
 
 135 
 
 naudcr 
 
 the Great he crossed the Tigris, and advanced to the city 
 of Ctesiphon, which he took, and opened for himself a 
 paasage into Persia. Here his conquests were rather 
 splendid than useful. Having reduced the country along 
 the Tigris, he proceeded southward to the Persian gulf. 
 
 13. His army being much reduced by the hardships 
 they had endured, and by the unfavorableness of th« 
 climate, he with great Inbour and difficulty fitted out a 
 fleet, and sailing down tlic gulf^ entered the Indian Ocean. 
 Here his conquests were stilt continued, and a part of the 
 Indies became subject to Rome. Hearing, however, 
 that many of the conquered provinces had again revolted, 
 he resolved, instead of advancing further, to return and 
 reduce them to submission. In this attempt he wai 
 entirely successful. 
 
 14. Having given monarchs to Parthia and Armenia, 
 and appointed governors and lieutenants in the other 
 provinces, he resolved to return to Rome, where magnifi- 
 tent preparations were being made to receive him. When 
 he had proceeded as far as CiHcia^ he found himself unable 
 to advance in the usual manner. He was, therefore, 
 taken by ship to Selucia, where he died, in the (ixty^first 
 year of bis age, and the nineteenth of his reign, a. d. 
 117.— Year of Rome 870. 
 
 '^»15. Trajan is distinguibhed as the greatest and the best 
 emperor of Rome. The veneration in which he was held 
 by the Ilcmaos, may be known by their manner of bless- 
 ing future emperors. They always wished for them the 
 fortune of Augustus and the goodness of Trajan. Hia 
 military virtues, however, on which he chiefly prided 
 himself, were of little value to his country, and his splen- 
 ^d conquests were only available to the Romans duriog 
 the lifetime of the conqueror. 
 
m 
 
 HISTORY or ROMB. 
 
 16. It is supposed that Adrian owed his Cilevadon to 
 the throne, to the intrigues of Fiotina, the wife of Trajao. 
 With the emperor himself he had never been a favorite, 
 lie was extravagant in his manner of life, and had con- 
 tracted many debts. lie was, besides, inconstant, capri>- 
 cious, and apt to envy another's reputation ; and though 
 his talents and acquirements were of a high order, they 
 were not such as would recommend him to one who 
 being himself devoted to war, wished to be succeeded by 
 a soldier. 
 
 17. Plotina concealed the death of the emperor till 
 Adrian had assured himself of the favor of the army. A 
 forged instrument was then produced, which declared 
 Adrian to have been adopted to succeed to the empire, 
 and through tSiis artifice he obtained the throne. His 
 first care was to write to the senate, declining to assume 
 the government without their snnction. 
 
 18. The senate immediately decreed him a magnificent 
 trium[>h. This, however, he modestly declined, desiring 
 that ail honors designed for him might be p^d to the 
 memory of Trajan. The statue of the deceased emperor, 
 therefore, formed the chief figure in & splendid procession. 
 Hb ashes were placed in a goiden urn, on a pillar one 
 hundred and forty feet high, on which was engraven the 
 particulars of his exploits in the east. This pillar still 
 remains. 
 
 19. The policy adopted by Adrian was an entire 
 contrast to that which had been pursued by his predeces- 
 sor; He abandoned nil the recent conquests of the 
 Romans, and made the Euphrates the boundary of his 
 dominions in the east. He intended to withdraw the 
 Roman power from those of the European provinces 
 
HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 137 
 
 that were defended with greatest duliculty, but from this 
 he was prevented by the counsel of bis fuiinfls. He 
 caused the bridge built by Trajim over the Danube to be 
 broken down, as it w^as of greater use to the barbariacii 
 iQ '^oir incursions on tlic liotnan tenitorie.'^ than it was 
 to the Romgins in repallinu those incursions. 
 
 20. Adrian was by far tlie most remarkable of the 
 Roman emperors for the variety of bis accomplishments. 
 He Vfote elegantly both in prose and verse, and was one 
 of the best oratOi^ of the day. He was an excelh'nt 
 musician, and in drawing and pnintin^ cqu<illed the fn>t 
 iii^ster^. His memory was nstonishiiig. He recollectfd 
 the names of all his soldiers though ever so long absent. 
 He was strong and skilful in the use of arms, both on 
 horseback and on foot, and frequently with his own bands 
 killed wild bears and lions in huatins:. 
 
 21. Nor was he without marked moral virtues. His- 
 moderation was manifested in pardoning the injuries 
 he I^d received when a private man. One day 
 raeetmg a person who had formerly been his mo>t. 
 inveterate enemy, " my good friend," he said, " you have 
 escaped, fpr I am made emperor." He had great venwi- 
 ation for the senate, and never permitted the entrance of 
 unworthy persons into it. He relieved the wants of; the 
 indigent, and even visited them in sickness, declaring 
 that he was emperor not for his own good but for the 
 b^aefit of mankind. 
 
 22. But these virtues were contrasted hy. a strange 
 mixture of vices. He >vas proud, hasty, and revengeful, 
 and the ruling passions of his soul were cunosity and, 
 vanity. I^siibr the inikience of these base passions^ JiQ 
 frequently committed acts of cruelty and injustice. During 
 
138 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 his reign, the persecution of the Christians was renewed, 
 and for some time carried on with great rigor. 
 
 23. But whatever might huve been his private char- 
 acter as an emperor, it was admirable wisdom and sound 
 policy which characterized a!* his public acts. The roost 
 dbtant parts of his vast empir commanded his attention 
 and shared his care. 'I aking with him a splended court 
 and a considerable army, he visited Gaul, (jermany, 
 Holland, and Britain. AVbile in Britain, he built a wall 
 of earth and wood, extending from the river Eden, in 
 Cumberland, to the Tyne, in Northcumberland, to assist 
 in protecting the inhabitants from the incursions of the 
 
 . Pic ts and Scots. From Britain, he proceeded through 
 Graul to Spain, his native country, where he was received 
 with the greatest joy. 
 
 24. Having returned M Home, he prepared to visit the 
 Roman provinces in the east. In Farthia he quelled & 
 rebellion that had arisen, and returned by Athens, where 
 he spent some lime. He afterwards proceeded to Afirica, 
 where he regulated the government, reformed abuses, and 
 ordered the erection of many magnificent buildings. He 
 caused Carthage to be rebuilt, giving it his own name,. 
 Adrianople. In Egypt, he restored the tomb of Pompey, 
 which had fallen into decay. 
 
 25. He gave orders for the rebuilding of Jerusalem, 
 and the Jews began to think that the time of their restor- 
 ation was at hand. Their expectatioia were, however, 
 sadly disappointed. Adrian not only bestowed many 
 privileges on the Pagan worshippers at Jerusalem, but 
 forbade the Jews to practice many of their religious rites. 
 These things were more than the Jews could bear, and 
 under their leader Barchab', they ran to arras with the 
 
HISTORY or ROME. 
 
 139 
 
 renewed, 
 
 ■- » 
 
 -..TK 
 
 ate cnar- 
 ind sound 
 Die most 
 attention 
 led court 
 [jermnny, 
 It a wall 
 
 Eden, in 
 f to assist 
 ns of the 
 d through 
 
 received 
 
 > visit the 
 quelled a 
 IS, where 
 
 o Africa, 
 uses, and 
 ngs. He 
 vn name,^ 
 
 PomptiK,' 
 
 erusalem^ 
 ir restor- 
 however, 
 reel manj 
 lem, but 
 ious rites, 
 bear, and 
 with the 
 
 most desperate fury. In this war, which lastetl tcvcrni 
 years, three humlred ami eighty thou* nil Jews perished ; 
 and those who survived were baninthed from Juden. Many 
 were sold into slavery, and the great scattering of the 
 nation dates from this time. 
 
 26. After spending thirteen years in visiting all parts of 
 the empire, Adrian took up his residence alternately at 
 Rome and Tibur, where he built a palace uf so great 
 extent, that its ruins resemble that of a coiisidemble town. 
 His increasing infirmities now aiiinonished him that it was 
 time to think of a successor. Ills first choice fell on 
 Lucius YeruH, a handsome and noble youth. His physi- 
 cal weakness and the effeminacy of his character, however, 
 rendered h^'nn wholly unfit for the elevated position 
 designed for him. Fortunately Adrian survived him, and 
 his next choice did honor to his judgement. He adopted 
 as his successor Titus Antoninus, a senator of the age of 
 6fty years, of blameless character, on condition that he 
 would at the same time adopt Marcus Aurelius, a youth 
 of great promise. 
 
 27. The last years of the life of Adrian were renderr d 
 miserable by his intense bodily suO'erings; so that he 
 frequently entreated his attendants to put him tc death. 
 This impiety, however, Antoninus would not permit, but 
 used every means to iilleviatc his suiTorings and reconcile 
 hiin to life. He at length died in the sixty-second year 
 of his age, after a prosperous reign of twenty-one years. 
 A. D. 138.— Year of Rome 892. 
 
I 
 
 140 UISTORT OF ROM!. 
 
 Quest tuna on Chapter Twentieth. 
 
 1 . Uo\f wail iho tidings or Domilinn't dcnth received \>j the wnate 1 
 By t e I'o |>lo 1 By llic army 1 
 
 2. Who un!» clir)«tn us liis sxu'ccntftr 1 
 
 VVital ii« hai«l i f Nerv:i t 
 
 3. Whnt. i<at|i (lid In: tako f How did he keep it t 
 
 4. What wxin iMrciiinc evident 1 ' 
 Whom did Ik udopt { What ia void of Trajan T 
 Whiit it Miid nf the di- ith of Ncrva 1 
 
 5. How did 'I'nijiin cnU.r Komc 1 
 
 \\ liiit d'd Iw nay on presenting the itvord ? 
 »). Wlm irisuid !.r Ti.ij.M { 
 
 7. W'hiit did Tinjan nfu.-e to do 1 
 
 Wh) were victrtriotis in the war »vhich r-llowcd t 
 
 8. Did pr.icc coiilinuc loip^ ? 
 
 What is jnid of •he brid;;c over the Danube t 
 *>. Whui IS sjiid of the Ducinns 1 \\\u\l of Irajdn ? 
 10. What i.i a:\\ I of ihe rci2;n of Trajan 1 
 il. Wlia4 I r Ihe prrsrrulioim of the 1 hristlans 1 
 
 What uukI of the Ai incniims and Ffirsiana ? 
 
 12. What nas I rnjiin'f ^n<rc»B I 
 
 \V4iut uMiti! di( he follow 7 ' 
 
 13. W!i ii ■• i tail of hi» 11 el 1 Why did he return 1 
 
 14. Wha! .^ said of his return and death 1 
 45. Wliiii ',-, >;ud of his i-hnnicler 1 
 
 \. lu; . ; liis military virtues ? 
 
 16. To ivl. .' fi; ! Adrian owe his elevation to the throne 1 What U 
 
 Huid of liim 1 
 
 17. VVhit did Molina do ? ' 
 
 18. What diit tlie senate decree 1 
 Wiiat (lid Adrian desire 1 
 Whatf.dlowrd { 
 
 19. What is said of Ihe policy of Adiian 1 
 
 V\ hit i£ the Koman conquest in the east 1 . 
 
 What of the Eiiroix an provinces '{ 
 2U. What of tlie bri'.lge over tiie Danube 1 
 
 21. Wliat is said of the uecoinplishmeuts of Adriau t - : f<^ 
 
 22. Wh ii (if his moral virtii(;s '{ 
 
 23. What (if contraatini; vices 1 • 
 
 Wh it of his cliariicter as an emporor ? 
 
 24. ^STiat Frovini es did he visit J 
 
 \y:iai is said of I'arthia 1 What of Africa 1 , - 
 
 What great city did Adrian rebuild { 
 
 25. What is said of JeruKaletn 1 W hat of the Jews 1 
 
 26. Where did Adrian reside 1 Whom did he first chooM as his 
 
 successor 1 
 Whom did lie afterwards choose 1 Whnt is said of Antoninwf ^'^ 
 
 27. W hat of the last years of Adrian's life ? ,:ivdJ 
 What was his age, and how long had he reigned t '*^ ^ 
 
HuiTuRT or noMC. 
 
 Hi 
 
 lujMnttel 
 
 % WhatU 
 
 lOOM as hk 
 Antonmutf ' 
 
 ciiArTER xxr. 
 
 yiAM THK DKAiHor APIIt^N TO TtlR DC^TH OF MAlCVI . 
 AVUkLintf A. D. I'M TO 18U. — TKAR Vf BOUK KUl TO 933. 
 
 1. Aotoninu^y the sncccMor n( Adrian, was n natiTO of 
 Gaul, lie was tliu kon of a r.obluinan of aii« it nt family, 
 and bad so filled »oinc of the most iiii])ortaiit cflices of 
 state as to merit the respect ami atlcrtiou of his country. 
 Nor did his elevation to the throne tend to weaken the 
 viitues developed in a humbler station, lie was called a 
 second Numa. Thr same love of religion, justice, and 
 peace characterized both princett; but while the influence 
 of Numa extended only to mfaut Rome, and a few sur- 
 rounding villages, Adrian diilused peace and order over 
 lialf the world. 
 
 2. Unwilling to burden his .subjects with ostentatious or 
 \19necessary expenses, he spent little time in travelling over 
 his dominions. He moderated many imposts and tributes, 
 9nd commanded thai; nil should be levied without parti- 
 ality and oppression. When Fanstina, the empress, 
 exj)0stulatcd with bun for carrying his fiberality so far as 
 to dispose of his own- private fortune for the relit f of the 
 indigent, be replied, that when he became emperor he gave 
 !)|p. ^ private interests j and that all he now had belonged 
 tp the public. 
 
 3. He even protected the oppressed Christians, declar- 
 ing that ^hoover ntolestcd them merely on account of their 
 religion, should be made to suffer the punishment designed 
 for the; ^jccused. When any sought to inspire him with a 
 love of military glory, he replied, that he desired more tbt 
 prtaacvaj^n of one sHhject than ih« dajitroctictn 9$ a», 
 tbouaiiid^ enieiju^&. ; 
 
142 BISTORT or ROME. 
 
 4. His long and prosperous reign was so peaceful as to 
 afford but few materials for the historian. While at Dori*iin, 
 A pleasure house at a short distance from Home, be waa 
 seized with a violent fever, and believing death to be near, he 
 confirmed the adoption of Marcus Aurelius, and commanded 
 that the golden statue of fortune, which alwajs occupied 
 the chamber of the emperor, should be carried from hia 
 into that of his successor. He died in the seventy-sixth 
 year of his age, after having reigned twent)r-two years 
 and eight rponths. a. d. 161. — ^Year of Rome 914. ( 
 
 5. Mr4rcus Aurelius, the successor of Antoninus, as- 
 sociated with himself in the government Lucius Verus.tha 
 son of that Verus whom Adriaji had first adopted, and 
 Rome was for the first time governed by two sovereigns 
 of equal power. Their merits were, however, far from 
 being equal. While Aurelius was remarkable for his vir- 
 tues and accomplishments, Verus rendered himself con- 
 temptible by his ungovernable passions, and cornet 
 morals. The one was an example of wisdom and good'< 
 ness, the other of ignorance, sloth, and extravagance. 
 
 6tb. Scarcely were they seated on the throne, whei 
 their peace was disturbed by the attacks of the barbarov^ 
 nations on all sides of their dominions. The barbariaai 
 of Europe were, however, soon subdued by the gen^iplt 
 of the empire, and Verus himself marched against. Ib|^ 
 Parthians. -^ir,^ 
 
 7. But his desire for military glory was only shortr' 
 live^. Advancing no further than Antioch, be there gafe^ 
 himself up to the indulgence of his passions, rioting kk 
 excesses unknown even to the voluptuous Greeks. In tbf " 
 mean time bis generals opposed the enemy with entlnpu 
 success. Farthia was <;ntirely subdued i the citie 
 
HISTORY OF ROMB. 
 
 143 
 
 ulasto 
 Doiviin, 
 he WM 
 Dear, be 
 imanded 
 occupied 
 from bis 
 nty-sixth 
 (fo yeap 
 914. i 
 linus, Mr 
 /■eras, thi 
 pted, and 
 lovereigot 
 , far from 
 or bis Tir- 
 [iself cbtt- 
 1 comyt 
 and good* 
 mce. 
 
 3Dey wbcK 
 barbaro«% 
 )arbariaM| 
 e genf iplf 
 gainitlbf^ 
 
 nly sbor^ 
 there gaf«^ 
 rioting tft: 
 Intlif^ 
 rith entirtu 
 i citie 
 
 Babylon and Ctesiphon taken ; and the magnificent 
 pliltces of the Partbians monarchs utterly destroyed. 
 
 8. These advantages, however^, ^ere obtained at the 
 ieoBt of more than half the army, wbich bad become the 
 prey of pestilence and famine. But neither the loss of 
 his soldiers nor his own inactivity, could prevent Verus 
 from claiming and obtaining a triumph on his return to 
 Rome. 
 
 9. Durmg the absence of Verus, iTurelius bad been 
 intent on advancing the interests of bis subjects at home. 
 He devoted himself with untiring zeal to the regulation 
 of the affairs of government, and to the correction of such 
 fkults as be found in the laws and policy of the state. So 
 great was the respect paid by him to the opinions of the 
 senate, that the day's of the commonwealth seemed almost 
 to be restored. 
 
 10. Aurelius hoped that Verus, on bis return to Rome , 
 would lay aside vices so disgraceful to his character as an 
 inperor. In this he was, however, disappointed. In the 
 midst of the terror and disolation causes jy the ravages 
 of the plague, which the soldiers had brought from Par- 
 Ada and spread in all the provihces through which they 
 pissed, Verus still gave himself up to the indulgence of 
 4^ttchery. 
 
 ^'11. Nothing could exceed the miserable state of the 
 ^Hlpire at this time. To the horrors of the pestilence 
 were added earthquakes, ianiines, and inundations. The 
 birhirous nations of the north, taking advantage of these 
 oitoluties, advanced even to Italy. And as if these evils 
 W!ir« not enough, a violent persecution was commenced 
 agiiost the Christians, under pretence that their impietj 
 hid brought these calamities upon the state. In thia 
 
14i 
 
 HISTORT Ot ftOMlB. 
 
 persecution, Justin MartTr, Poljrcarp, bishop of Sm^ina, 
 and many others perished. 
 
 12. In the midst of these distresses, Aureh'ds prepared 
 to oppose the inroads of the barbarians. Taking Ycrt^ 
 with him, he advanced against the Quadi and Marcom^pnti 
 and in a few months succeeded in subduing those tribes. 
 Verus died of apoplexy, while on his journey back to 
 Rome. Some aflirm that he was poisoned by Faustiha, 
 the empress ; others that he fell a victim to the jealousy 
 of his iivife, Lucida. His death was little rcgr^i^d! 
 The most that can be said in his praise is, that he did HiM 
 seek to oppose the wise plans of his colleague. ^ <* 
 
 13. Aurclius, now freed from the burden of his cotfe^a- 
 gues' follies and vices, began to act with greater vigof 
 than ever for the good of the empire. Having succeeded 
 in quelling a second irruption of the barbarians, he eniploy-' 
 ed himself on his return to Rome, in the regulation 
 of public affairs. He moderated the public expenses, an^ 
 leanened the' number of shows and sports exhibited in tfiif"^ 
 amphitheatre. He endeavored to restrain the luxury ot 
 the rich, and took the poor under his especial protectibli. 
 H, His labors in behalf of the empire were, however/ 
 again interrupted by the incursions of the barbariani^;^ 
 and the strength of all the nations between Illyrtcom khf^' 
 the furthest part of Gaul being now united, they 'it^^i^' 
 more foimidable then ever. In order to increase Hii'^'^ 
 nrnnbet of his army, which had been much wealcened* t^^f^*^ "^^ 
 the plkgoe, Aurelius inKsted slaves, gladiators, and even ' 
 the banditti of Dalmatia ; and to supply the exhaustefiT' [ 
 tntsmjf he sold all the moveaBIe of the empire, and i^^^^ 
 the rich furniture which had been deposited in the cabineV 
 of Adrian. .shi 
 
 . -^^ -jtm all J 
 
HItTORT Of ROMI. 
 
 14» 
 
 Smyrna » 
 
 :gri 
 
 om^it*f 
 e tribes. 
 3aek to 
 *austiha, 
 jealousy 
 
 did ii!^ 
 
 ..'if 41* 
 
 , colte'a- 
 er vigot' 
 dcceeded 
 
 crtiploy- 
 cigulatioii 
 Qses, aiici 
 d in tt9 
 
 uxury of 
 
 otectibD. 
 
 howevcrj 
 
 rbarians;^ 
 
 icmto Sinff^' 
 
 ley 
 
 reasiei 
 
 nd even 
 
 and ftil^^ 
 ■ecabinev 
 
 4 ml 
 
 a: 
 
 l&if'^*- 
 
 !*£!'■■ 
 
 15. The details of this war art not elsarly r«lat«d 
 bf historians. One battle is mentioned in whieb tite 
 Bomans were saved from defeat by the imme^tie 
 itttnlKMition of hearen. Enclosed by nwvntainS) aUMst 
 suffocated by heat, and surromide^ on all sides by the 
 cneaQy> they seemed cut off from all hope of ^Itreranee, 
 when the bursting of a sudden shower of tuin reviTed ahd 
 refiheshed the fainting soldiers. The same elouds dis- 
 charged so violent a storm 6f hail, accompanied With 
 thunder, upon the enemy, as to astonish and confound them, 
 so (ii?t jT Were easily overpowered by the Romans. 
 
 16. h Pagan and Christian writers unite in dechiN 
 ing this escape to have been miraculous ; but white thfe 
 latter declare it to have been in answer to the prayers hf 
 a Christian legion, the former ascribe it to the ^caey 
 of those of the emperor. However this may be, Avre- 
 lius immediately relaxed the persecution carried oft 
 against the Christians, and wrote to the senate in behalf 
 of their religion. 
 
 17. At the close of this war, Aurelius was obliged to 
 hasten home, to quell a rebellion which had arisen in the 
 east. Avidius Cassius, one of his favorite generals, aspit"- 
 ing[ to supreme power, and encouraged, it is supposed, by 
 the empress Faustina, caused hunself to be proclaiined 
 emperor of Syria. One of his chief artifices to procure 
 popularity, was his giving out that be was decended from 
 iht fiimous Cassius, who had conspired against Jtdios 
 Casar, and like him he pretended that his desires were 
 for the re-establishment of the commonwealth of Rome. 
 
 l§. Aurelius calmly prepared te oppose him Avidius 
 endeavoured in vain to draw over Greece to his interests. 
 The love which aU manldnd bore to the good enperor; 
 
 , . 
 
I 
 
 ! ! 
 
 I i 
 
 i 
 
 tl 
 
 I 
 
 fl 
 
 t46 
 
 HIITO!IT Of ROME. 
 
 fnutimted his expeetfttions, and be was ilain bj ii» owb 
 officers in lest than four months alter his first rerolti Hii 
 bead was brought to ihe emperw, who saw it with regret, 
 and commanded that it should reeeire honorable inifir^ 
 ment. The rest of the conspirators were treated with 
 great lenity ; and such of them as were banishedy ^n 
 afterwards recalled. 
 
 19. Aurelius was not permitted to spend bis lair £1711 
 in peace. Once more an irruption of the Scjrthla^ idid 
 barbarous nations of the north, rendered it necessirj 4w 
 him to lead a£« army against them. Many bloody battles 
 were fought, in which the courage and example of the 
 emperor gained the victory. While advancing upon fai^ 
 third campaign, he was seized with the plague, at Vienna, 
 and died in the fifty-ninth year of his age, having 
 reigned nineteen years and some days. 180 a. ^^^-993 
 year of Rome. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Twenty'Fint, 
 
 no 
 
 
 y 
 
 1. Wlra was Antoninus 1 
 
 2. What is said ofhim 7 What has he been called t 
 Why did he not travel much 7 
 
 3. What reply did be make to Faustina T 
 How did be treat the Christians I 
 When urged to seek military ghwyt what was hIi re| 
 
 4. What was the character of lUs reign 7 v ' 
 What is said oThb death t ^ 
 
 5. Whom did Marcus Aurelius associate with hiotfelf In fiM 
 
 goTemment ? A^Jrm_ 
 
 6. What is said of the character of the two emperon % p 
 
 What troubled the peace of tlie empire 1 
 
 7. WliatofVerust 
 
 How did be rpend his time 1 
 
 8. What «««u ihe success of liis eenerab 1 
 tt. Whatofhis return to Rotet 
 
 10. What of Aurelius during the aksenee of Veraa 1 
 
 11. How did Verus act on lus mtura lo Rome 1 '^"l 
 
 
 'w mm 
 
 ;»K»»? 
 
 •OP, 
 
 panii 
 
 and 
 
 bone 
 
 pie 
 
 and 
 
 peof 
 
 2. 
 
HISTORT OP ROMB. 
 
 U7 
 
 at Hii 
 
 le in^ 
 iU witk 
 
 )l9 of Um 
 ^ upon bUi 
 at Vienna, 
 re, havbg 
 
 bus 
 lingdr in dM 
 
 ■'/■.? t4 
 
 ll 
 
 41 
 
 Qivo >«WL«I 4ru the ttele of the empire at thie thne t 
 pjfl* ^£1^ l« itid of the peraecution ofthe ChmtiuM t 
 
 'Wnoni dk! Aurelius go to oppoee 1 
 )9T'i Whet is eei* i of ihe Iwlh of Verue 1 
 
 L3. Whet of Au.<i!Uu9 •rte.* hu death 1 
 
 i4. HofT were hi> I ibora ai^ain interrupted 1 
 dli '• How did he inereaae liia amy 1 
 
 How procure treasure t 
 *''t9. What is said of the details oT this war f 
 
 Ifeldte tlie manner in which the army was at one tiow stfcd t 
 r 10. In what do Pagan and Christian writA:rs agree 1 
 ^v^^ What did Aurelius do 1 
 ■uA7* .^7 did Aurelius hasten home 1 
 
 ~ What is said of Avidius 1 
 tdt8.( Was his attempt ttuccessful 1 
 ., Jft.. What is said of ihe last years of the life of Aurelius 1 
 «^'^^^ What of his death IJI 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXU. 
 
 ^<^aOIITUB DBATHOr AURELIUS TO THB DXATH OF tlVBaOI. 
 
 ▲. h. 180 TO 21 1 .'TBAa or kohb 933 to 964. 
 
 1. The virtues of Aurelius procured for Commodus, bis 
 ■OE*. an easy accession to the throne. He had accom- 
 panied his father in the expedition against the barbarians, 
 and on his return to Rome, after having procured an 
 bonorable peace with them, he was received by the peo- 
 ple with every demonstration of joy. His graceful person 
 and popular address attracted the public favor ; and the 
 people were willing to excuse on account of his youth the 
 follies that he had committed, and to believe that the 
 ▼irtues of the father were inherited by the son. 
 
 2. For the first few years of his reign little occttrred 
 to nndeceive them. The wisdom and integrity of the 
 ■MS who had been the counsellors of the good Aurelius, 
 wer9 sufficient to preserve at leait an appearance of proc- 
 pcnty. Commodus himself gave so many proola of 
 
H» 
 
 HlfYORl or EOMI. 
 
 i ! 
 
 ! 
 
 t i 
 
 generosttj, as tp Uvu rooip for the belief that Um anvif 
 crimes which disgraced his reign were rather the conter 
 quences of a weak yielding to evil covnsol, than the fniita 
 of a cruel and wicked disposition. . ^ 
 
 3. About this time a conspiraej was formed against 
 him withb the walls of his own palace. Lucilla, his aister^ 
 the widow of Lucius Venis, weary of occupying only a 
 second rank, and envious of the power of the reigning; 
 empress, armed the murderer against the life of hfsr 
 brother. On returning one night from the amphitheatre » 
 Commodus was met by one of the conspirators, who rush- 
 ing upon him with a drawn sword exclaimed, ** The senate 
 •end you this." The attempt proved unsuccessful. Being 
 seized by the guards, he confessed the whole plot. Lucilla 
 was banished and afterwards put to death, and the rest of^ 
 the con.<*piratQrs shared her fate. 
 
 4. But the words of the assassin were never forgotten 
 by Commodus. From that time he manifested equal fear 
 and hatred of the senate, and many of its noblest ornaments 
 fell victims to bis rage. 1 he death of one person of ranlc 
 involved the death of all who might lament or revenge 
 him, and Commodus once excited to cruelty, became inca- 
 pabie of pity or remorse. 
 
 5. The discovery of several conspiracies which pad. 
 been formed against him, seemed only to increase his tbi|rst 
 for blood. Perrennis, his favorite minbter, fell a^ victim, 
 to his suspicions. Maternus, a private soldier, eollectea 
 together a gr^^at number of those who like himself baa 
 deserted fr mi the army, and advanced towards Rome, w|tn 
 the desi^ ?/ mmrdering the emperor, and placmg bimseSir 
 <m the throne. He was, however, betrayed by the envy of 
 an accomplice, at the moment when bis enUrpriae was n|pe 
 for esecunion. 
 
 \\.M.X 
 
 e^ 
 
 T«( 
 
nntORT Of moMt. 
 
 M 
 
 mufj 
 
 (OntOr 
 
 fniitfi 
 
 gainst 
 
 mly a 
 igniog 
 9( bpr 
 |ieatre» 
 ) rush- 
 senate 
 Being 
 Lucilla 
 rest of^ 
 
 rgotten 
 lal fear 
 laments * 
 ofran^ 
 reyeii^ 
 ae inca- 
 
 ich,|»4 
 
 lis thirst 
 
 a^ victim 
 iollected. 
 
 self hao 
 iwasni^ 
 
 t. The MceesBor of Perrennis in the ht&t of Common 
 ^, Was Cleanser, bj birth a Phrygian. He had entered 
 the pnlice as a shre, and had made himself so asefuf to 
 thtf emperor, that he was raised by him to the most eiafted 
 station that a subject could occupy. His ruling passion 
 wis ararice. By him the rank of patrician and senator 
 wnft exposed for sale, an<! he shared with the several gover- 
 oors the revenues r'l the provinces. In this way, he soon 
 obtained a larger fortune than had' ever been possessed by 
 a- ireed man. 
 
 7. Commodns was well pleased as long as the magnificent 
 presents of hi?, minister -ff^H'^d him the means of gratifying 
 his passions. Oleander sought to divert envy and dazzfe 
 the people by an appearance of Kberality, and caused the 
 erection of baths, porticos, and places of exercise for 
 their' ase. 
 
 8. Ait length, however, being accused of withholding 
 eoni in a time of famine, the populace could no longer be 
 restrained. Approaching in a body the palace of the 
 emperor, they (!emanded that Cleander should be put to 
 death. Yielding to necessity, the emperor commanded 
 thlit his head should be thrown to ihem, and the tumult 
 was- appeased. Several succeeding fatorites, and many of 
 bis own relations, soon after fell victims to the cruelty of 
 the tyrant. 
 
 ** % Gommodus now gave himself up to the inddlgenee 
 of every folly. He fought with wild beasts in the amphi^ 
 th'eafre, and certainly displayed wonderful skill. On one 
 oeefts^, he kilted with his own hand one hundred lioii% 
 tfiat were let loose at once in the amphitheatre. He tH^ 
 RttdMl^ the name of a common gladiator, and fbught in fhi»^ 
 cnneter seven hnndred and thirty fife lioKSy eaoilM' 
 
150 
 
 HISTOKT or ROM!. 
 
 i; 
 
 n. ■ ; 
 
 hif oiploits to be recorded in the publie acti of-4b•^ 
 empire. He still further disgraced himself hj eueliiig 
 from the common i'und of gladiators a stipend so exorbi- 
 tant as to become a new and ignominous tax o» te^ 
 Roman people. 
 
 10. At length, however, some of his own household^' 
 fearing that they might be the next victims of his cmel^^ 
 determined to save themselves u/ destroying Inra. Marcia»^ 
 one of his female favorites, mingled poison with his wioe^^ 
 and while under its influence he was strangled withotti" 
 resistance. Thus died Commodus, in the thirty-first jeir^ 
 of his age, and the thirteenth of his reign, a. d. I93^i 
 year of Rome, 9^5, 
 
 11. The plans of the conspirators had been well laidii' 
 They had decided to make Fertinaj, proefect of the titjf 
 the successor of the tyrant. Of humble origin, Pertinaid) 
 had risen by his own merit to occupy some of the rnmtt 
 important offices of the state. He had for some time cowi-j 
 manded the armies in Britain and Africa, and had'govemed 
 several provinces. He was beloved by the people, who ; 
 joyfully hailed him emperor, but his accession was coMl^i' 
 received by the praetorian bands. !' k.>v 
 
 12. Pertinax immediately applied himself to the refintej 
 of abuses. He reduced the expenses of the impenuU houHi»} 
 hold one half, remitted the unjust taxes of Commodus,:!*!! 
 removed many oppressive restraints which had beeni faab 
 on CO' "i'^e. But while by these means he secm^ iht 
 eatee ij.e people, he excited the anger of the preteriai^ 
 bands, by restoring the strictness of ancient disdj^ine*! 
 Several conspiracies which they formed against him, wAra 
 discovered and defeated, either by the resolution ofliN) 
 emperor, or the faithfulness of his friends, and they ttltM 
 
 ■^ ii 
 
KiiTomT Of mo^B. 
 
 191 
 
 nthoitt'' 
 ■tyeir; 
 D. 193y> 
 
 ell ItidLi 
 
 he titfr 
 *evixaaaiy 
 le mwtt 
 ae coMt^j 
 oTemed 
 )le,wli©? 
 A ctfMlli 
 
 llkOUMi} 
 
 een^ Ud:^ 
 inetorifei^ 
 
 on of Ibid 
 iyaTltiAi 
 
 dctymined to smm bj open Tiolence what tbej could not 
 obtabi bj frand. 
 
 . lis* Two or three hundred of the most desperate of their 
 nvnbcr) therefore, marched at noondaj to the imperial 
 palace. The gates were thrown open to them b/ their 
 compaiuons on guard. Fertinax, scjorning flight, calrolj 
 aivailed their appioach, and reminded them of his innocence, 
 and the sacredneas of their own oath. For a timo thef 
 stood ashamed of their design, but at last a Tungrian 
 soldier aimed the first blow, and Fertinax immediately 
 leU eorered with wounds, after a short reign of three 
 months. 
 
 14. The guards, who had made no plan beyond* the 
 doalh of Fertinax, immediately retired to their camp, which 
 was atrongly fortified, there to await the consequence of 
 their act. Meeting with no molestation from the people, 
 thegr assumed their former insolence, and boldly offered the 
 enpire for sale to the highest bidder. 
 
 ' 15. Only two persons were found sufiiciently despicable 
 tor listen to this insolent proposal, Sulpicitis, son-in-law 
 of' Fertinax and prefect of the city, and Didius Julian, a 
 wealthy but weak senator. Didius was the successful 
 faiidflr. On promising to each soldier six thousand 
 tnKi hundred and fifty drachms, a sum equal to two 
 UMdred pounds, he was received into the camp, and then 
 dmiducted by them through the streets of the city. The 
 ScBate had no altemati?e b'Ut to acquiesce in the will of 
 the aoldiers, and Julian took up his residence in the im- 
 perial paUce. 
 
 ,nl6. He seemed, however, to have no idea that the per- 
 firtBlMe of any duties was expected or required of him. 
 Ht was mild and gentle in his disposition. Desiring to injure 
 
191 
 
 RMTORT or MHIb 
 
 HA 0M» 1m Mencd u>t to bt oimto thtt otken 
 to iojuro him, and he gave himself up to the eojojweAl of 
 pleaiure, without taking aoj Beauires to secure the.00Di> 
 tinuaDce of his power < . 
 
 17. In the mean time, all the divisions of the arraj had; 
 declared against him. Niger, the generaj in Syria, fiqoMl 
 no difficulty in persuading his soldieia ^o declare hin' 
 enperor, and the governors and kings oS the Tarioua futr. 
 viaces of the east acknowleged his chum^ and sent ambafrr . 
 sadors to him. Instead, however', of hastening to Romex 
 where his arrival was impatiently expected, Niger remained 
 at Antioch, satisfied with the homage of those about buBy 
 tiUthe figivorable moment was past. 
 
 18. Severus, general of the army in. Panonia, oo the. 
 contrary, having secured his soldiers to his mterest, hy. ^^ 
 promise of a sum equal to four hundred pouitds to eeoh 
 man, lost no time in advancing to Rome. Julian, incapei* 
 ble of forming any plan of defence, awaited his arrival im. 
 terror. The emissaries of Severus assured the praeUMnaa 
 guards of their safety, provided that Julian and the mnrw 
 derer^ of Pertioax were given up to him. With these 
 conditions they at once complied, and Julian was behetde<^ 
 by then^ after a brief reign of sixty-six days. :,-r 
 
 19. The first care of Severus was to degrade tlto 
 pratorians from being soldiers, and to banish them iimii 
 Rome. After making some arrangements for tho peaco'of 
 the city, he marched- against Ki.q^er, who was still hoeoiedf. 
 as the emperor of the east. The; met on the plain* of^^ 
 Issus, on the very spot where Alexander had conquered tht , 
 Persians. Severus was entirely victorious. Niger wae 
 killed, and his head canried on a lance thiougk the cMip <|f; 
 the victor* f ?; 
 
 T I 
 
 •rr 
 
umtowr or mom. 
 
 U» 
 
 Ml of . 
 
 eMDf 
 
 t' . 
 
 M kim • 
 
 WpSOr>. 
 
 amba** . 
 BomflA 
 tmainoA ,.} \ 
 
 CD tho> 
 
 ,llf *•' 1 
 
 toeook ) 
 iaeapti* \ 
 
 rriTBlii^ ;;' 
 
 r«torit||-?^ 
 be iiMiiH*^77 
 lb <bMO 
 
 «nB fimti 
 
 bOBOVO^. 
 
 plain* 0^ 
 Mredlbt. 
 
 igfer 
 eaup 411: 
 
 99. DtlRnigb this Tietoiy secured to Seforai'the poa» 
 seoibirof tbo tbrone, be bad still sonetbiog to f^ar fro« 
 tbt anbitioii of Claudius Albious, general of tbe armf in 
 Britain. Regardless of fatigue or suffering, be admneed 
 bfnpid marches against him. Tbe armies met in Gaul. 
 Fortoae for a time seemed variable, but at length a deci- 
 siro engagement took place, in which Albinus was defeat- 
 ed and slaia, and Severus now found himself without a 
 rindi 
 
 21. Peace and prosperity seemed now to be restored 
 to the empire, but the extravagant favors with which Seve- 
 rus found it necessary to reward his army, prepared the 
 waj for future trouble. The praetorian bands '^ere again 
 organized. Tbej were not, as formerly, chosen from 
 Itaty, but were composed of such soldiers from the various 
 legions as were distinguished for strength, bravery, ajd 
 fideKty ; and they were increased to four times their for- 
 mer number. The senate Severus did not treat with 
 eyes the outward appearance of respect. All the power 
 was lodged in the army, and during this and the folic wing 
 reigns it was fearfully abused by them. 
 
 22. The last years of the life of Severus were embit- 
 tered by the quaiTcIs of his two sons, Caracalla and Geta* 
 Wisiifog to withdraw them for a time from tbe dissipations 
 of SrOaiie, he t5ok them with him to Britain, where his 
 pre^ee was required to repel an invasion made by the 
 Caledonians on the southern parts of the island. Severus 
 sooii restoi^ed peace, and built the wall which still bears 
 his name, from the Solway 6rth on the west, to the north 
 sealiothe east. 
 
 2&. He then returned to York, where he was informed 
 that his SOD Caracaib had induced the army to revott, and 
 
 62 
 
IM 
 
 HUTOftT or BOMB. 
 
 daeltra bim emperor. These tidiogt grettlf a^iiYAted 
 his bodily sufferings, which had for some t'lOe been fatest^ 
 jet eslling his son end those who had joined Mm into bip 
 presence, he reproved them in such terms for their mna- 
 tural conduct, that they besought his pardon on their 
 knees. Soon after his sufferings increased so greatly , 
 that he besought his attendants to give him poison. TbUi 
 being refused, he loaded his stomach with food which he 
 eonld not digest, and he soon after died, in the sixty- 
 siitb year of his age, after a reign of about eighteen years. 
 A . D. 2 1 1 .—Year of Rome 964. 
 
 Queatumt on Clutpter Ttoenty- Second. 
 
 1. What isMid of Commodus 1 
 
 How vrwt he recired by the people 1 
 3. What isfdd of hU eounsellon t 
 
 What u Mud of his appearance of generodty t 
 
 3. What is said of the conttiracy forined against him T 
 
 4. What wan the Tate of Lucilla t 
 
 Hew did Commodus ever after regard the Senate ? 
 
 5. What is said of Perrennb 1 What of Matemus t 
 
 6. Who was the successor of Perrennis 1 
 
 What is said uf hun '{ What was his ruling passion t 
 
 7. What did he eipose for sale Y 
 
 What is said of Commodus 1 / 
 
 How did Cleander ditrert envy 1 
 
 8. What was the fate of Cleander f 
 
 9. What follies did Commodus now eonndt t 
 How did he still further degrade hiouelf t 
 
 10. Describe his death? 
 
 1 1. Who succeeded him Y What is said of Pertinas t 
 
 12. To what did Pertinas apply himself 1 
 
 Who formed several conspiraeies against him 1 
 What did thcT determine to do ? 
 
 1 3. Describe the death of Pertinax 1 
 
 14. Where did the guardn retire 1 
 What did they then do ? 
 
 15. Who listened to them Y 
 
 18. What is said of 
 
 Who was the successful 
 
 Senate 
 
 bi&d( 
 
 
 n-Sift. 
 n 
 
 ler 
 
 
■■■r« 
 
 A 
 
 IK 
 
 HltTOftT or BOMI. 
 
 ^^^WlMi li mU of Jttliu*t iiitoiMw t 
 
 Whit did iw dot 
 Wtat or Nirr 1 
 
 WlMtort«?cnMt 
 
 What of Julian t What was his tk\» t 
 
 What iras the Artt care of >everus t 
 
 Whom did he then go against 1 
 20. Where did they meet 1 Who was tictorious 1 
 
 Who did he then xo againel ? 
 91. Who was defeated 1 
 
 What is said of the prstorian hands 1 
 fl. What of the last years uT the life of Sevwoa t 
 
 Where did lie take his sons to ? 
 
 What was his success in Britain 1 
 
 What did Caraealla do 1 
 
 How did Severus reprovt: him t 
 
 What is said of bis death 1 
 
 IM 
 
 to. 
 
 CHAPTER XXm. 
 
 FBOM THK OBATH Or IKTEIIVt TO THK DB4TH Or MACKINOf 
 AHO 8AI.BIKNVS. A. O. 211 TO 239. TBABOF KOMB 964 TO 9^2. 
 
 1. As iniglit have been expected, tbe brothers did not 
 long share the empire. Geta, whose disposition was mild 
 and gentle, soon fell a victim to the fierce hatred of Caracal- 
 la. Nor did he perish alone. It was < o'%puted that 
 under the Taguo> appellation of the friends ot'Geta, mort 
 than twenty thousand of both s tes perished. 
 
 2. Henceforth the cruelties of Caraealla far exceeded 
 those of Nero, or Domitian. If an accusation was brought 
 against anj senatoi or person of rank, that he was a man of 
 property and virtue,it was to Caraealla a sufficient evidence 
 of guilt. Persons of rank and influence, and even bis own 
 relations, were put to death on the most frivolous pretences. 
 Papinian, being asked by the tyrant to write a vindication 
 of his conduct, refused, saying ** It b easier to commit a 
 parricide than to defend it.^ For this he was beheaded. 
 
r 
 
 mtittBT Of Boin« 
 
 3. It had been foretold: bfa» A7MPH^aslreliB|;ii^41a* 
 Caraealla was to die hy the means of Macrinuivawol 
 his ministers. Macrinus^ fearful for his own safety, sUiuId. 
 this report come to the ears of the emperor, detenoobe^l 
 to. preserve bis own life at the expense of his master's. 
 To can J his design into execution, he engaged the 
 services of Martial, a m^ii of great strength and coiMF*gc> 
 a centunon of the guards. He, seizing an upportunitf- 
 when the emperor was alone, gave him a mortal woimd:^ 
 He had reigneil ingloriouslj six years, a. d. 217.— -Year 
 of Rome 970. ■ ■' " 
 
 4. The praetorion guards, after some hesitation, dedar-^ 
 ed Macrinus bis successor. The power which elevated 
 him, however, soon after destroyed him. He fell a victim 
 to his attempts to restrain the licentiousness of the soldiers, 
 ladignant at the restraints imposed on them, fjd eharmed 
 with the fancied resemblance of the young HeUogabahs 
 to Caraealla, whose unboimded, indulgence the/ new 
 regretted, they nc ..lacrinus to death) aftejr a rei^ of 
 one year and two mpnths, and Heliogabalus was dedw^ 
 emperor. ^ 
 
 5. Heliogabalus wasonjy fourteen year) of age whei^ 
 placed upon the throne, apd the character of bis reig^ vi^. 
 such a:^ inight li4ve, b(.'ea expected. Freed from all ve** 
 traini, he soon gave himself up to the indui<2;ence of ef!«ry' 
 imagiqfible folly and extravagance. During his sl^ 
 reign of four yearsv he m^rrii^d QD'vl divorced six. idvat. 
 AHbcHigh his dress was always of the richest purple, enr 
 hroidered with gold and precious stones, he never wo|Cf. 
 the same habit twice. He even assumed the dress tiid 
 manners of a woman, and was m^-r*efi, first to one oiC^^ 
 oil^oers, and afterwarils to a slave named Harocles, w4)91K 
 
mtMBT Of saMB. liT' 
 
 l».MiH«i' to bM^ Uffl uliM he had bee»giultf ^f uif< 
 
 M«4i' Mtay of his folUes aBsamed the appearance of 
 eWMi weakneaa. At one time he ordered the coUecfieB. 
 of'ten thoufand pounds of spiders, to he a testiinonjr to tha 
 gfeatoess oi the «itj. His guests were invited in the saoM. 
 sfHB^ of absurdity. Thus he made a feast for eight old 
 men, eight blind men, eight deaf men, eiglrt black mea^ 
 ei^ lame with the gout, and eight so fiB^t that thef could: 
 seaieely sit at the table. A spirit of cruelty always mingled, 
 with his childishoess. Sometimes he would nearly suffocaie 
 Ua^guests in rooms filled with roses, or would terrify then, 
 by. letting loose among tliem wild beasts, which had beta 
 proTiously deprived of their teeth and claws. 
 .;"- 7; He was at length induced to associate his cousia:; 
 Aieaander with himself in the government. Soon, however ^ 
 becoming jealous of his influence with all: ranks of tbe- 
 peeple, he detei'mined to destroy him. This being. s«s- 
 |»ected by the praetorian guards, with whom Alexander- waai 
 aikvorite, they determined to preserve his life at the eiB> 
 pease of ihat of ithe emperor. 
 
 :!'*i8* The whimsical character of Heli(^baliis< wafrdib* 
 i|iiayed in the pieparatiocs that he made for hia death^ 
 9mmKi^ that he ought be driveri to extrenaties^ bebwlt a:. 
 (of^v tower, with steps of gold and pearl, from whieh ht. 
 toight throw himself down. He prepared cords of paq^ 
 aid- gold to strangle himself with; he provided swords • 
 aad ^Kggem-ot golU ; and kept poison in boxes of emerald^ 
 ii> order that ha might choose the manner oi hit- death. 
 Hil preparations were, however> of no avail. . He waa^ 
 Mled in his own palace by the soldiers, and his body, aftar^ 
 beJBg dragged through the streets, was tfarowc iata-tllM- 
 
158 
 
 HtSTORT OF ROMI. 
 
 l^ber. . He died in the nineteenth year of his age, aftir t 
 detestable reign of four years. — a. d. 222, year of R. 97& 
 
 9. The lifii and reign of Alexander were in all res pe ct i 
 a perfect coi trast to that of his predecessor. In drtss, 
 food, and m; nners, he was characterized by the utmost 
 ■implicity. tie devoted himself with gre%t energy to tht 
 conducting of business, and spent his leisure time in pur* 
 iuing his favonte studies of poetry, history, and philosophy^. 
 The provinces flourished in peace and prosperity, and the 
 dignity, freedom, and authority of the senstte were restored* 
 
 10. His mother Mamaea, a woman eminent for her vir- 
 tues and accomplishments, possessed great influence over 
 
 *bim. She is said to have embraced the Christian religion 
 during the last part of her life, and to have taught its pre- 
 cepts to her son. However this may be, the penalties 
 inflicted upon the Christians during the former reign, were 
 remitted, and they were permitted to worship unmolested. 
 
 11. Although he was at 6<^t a favorite with the praetoruui 
 bands, the virtues of Alexander soon become more hateful 
 to them than the vices of his predecessor had been. The 
 army, long accustomed to unbounded license, bore with iB»- 
 patience the gentle .restraints imposed upon them, and the 
 emperor at last fell a victim to their discontents. While 
 engager in conducting the war against the northern barbar- 
 ians, some of the legions mutinied. Accusing him of wedi^ 
 neas in submitting to be guided by the counsels of hia mother, 
 they declared their intention of choosing an emperor wbo 
 could govern alone. An executioner was, therefore, sort 
 to his tent, who beheaded him, after a reign of thirteen 
 years and nine days, in the twenty-ninth year of his ag». 
 His mother Maraaea shared his fate, a . D. 235. — ^Year of 
 Rome 988. • 
 
BISTORT Of BOMB. 
 
 199 
 
 « Hit, Maximin, who had been the chief promoter of the 
 dteontents which led to the death of Alexander, was 
 appointed by the armjr to succeed him. He was bj birth 
 A Tfarauan peasant, but had gradual!/ risen till he held the 
 fost command in the armj. He measured eight and a 
 half feet in height, and possessed amazing strength. Ha 
 eotdd draw a carriage which a jroke of oxen could-not 
 move, and his wife's bracelet usually served him for a 
 thnmb ring;. He generally ate forty pounds of meat a 
 day, and drank six gallons of wine, without seeming to 
 exceed the bounds of moderation in either. 
 
 13. He was Srst known to the emperor Severus when, 
 on his return from an eastern expedition, he stopped 
 to eelebrate the birthday of his son Geta. Maximin, 
 being a peasant, was not permitted to wrestle with the 
 soldiers, but defeated successively sixteen of the strongest 
 followers of the camp. Through the whole of the next 
 day, h6 followed on foot the horse of the emperor, who, 
 being astonished at his strength, asked him at night if he 
 ^Ottld wrestle after his race. <<Most willingly, sir," 
 replied Maximin, and soon seven of the strongest soldiers 
 •were overcome. 
 
 aiuiH. His valor equalled his strength. He was a favofita 
 -with the soldiers, who bestowed on him the names of Ajax 
 sitid Hercules. The many favors which had been bestow- 
 ed on him by Alexander, instead of exciting his gratitude, 
 inflamed his ambition, and he used every means to excite 
 the soldiers to revolt. 
 
 ■~ 15. The cruelty and avarice of bis reign, exhibited a 
 steiking contrast to the gentleness and liberality of Alex- 
 ander. No sooner was he raised to the throne, than bt 
 gava way to the fierce cruelty of bis disposition. He put 
 
^do 
 
 BnTOBT or BOMI; 
 
 
 ntiy to deatii for no^other crime tium rememlNt^j 
 meftoncM of bis igin. He destroyed thomauds 
 on snsincioa of rr ^^n, and no roaa cf noble birtlr or 
 elegant aceoni})t bn.ont8 wait suffered near his peraon. • 
 
 16. Bj a single act of authority he appropriated to fait: 
 own use the treasures of the provinces, and the indignation 
 Bgmost him became general. The Grst open' rebellfaNi: 
 took place in the African provinces, where the two Gror<^ 
 dians, father and son, descended from a noble Roman 
 family, were declared emperors. The sen^ openly 
 acknowledged their claim, and took measures to oppiMe 
 Maximin. Unfortunately for their imuse, however, the 
 youugest Gordian was defeated: and slain in battle, and* 
 his father put end to his own life at the same time.: 
 
 17. The senate had now gone too far to retreat. They^ 
 therefore, choose two of their number, Maadmue and . 
 BalbienuE,as emperors, and hastened their preparations itbib . 
 defence. In the mean time, Maximin, filled with rtfge at. 
 the revolt^ hastened towards Italy. He found tbe towns^ 
 und-villages forsaken, and all the provisions ei^er carried 
 away or destroyed. Approaching the city of Aquillin^ 
 which he expected to enter without difficulty, be found it - 
 strongly defended. 
 
 IS. He first attempted to take the city hf stom^ 
 This failing, he determined to besiege it. But tbe 8oldiei)i|^ i 
 haraased.by famine and fatigue, and indignatot at-sorae ikm|> 
 acts: of cruelty, determined to put an end to their burthetti 
 by the death of the tjrrant. He was,^ therefore, kiUec^^ 
 whUe sleeping in his tent at noon, in the sixty-fifth jewfMf 
 his.^ge, having reigned, three years. a%J)« 23S.'«— Y«Mr 
 of Bmm 9»1. ff '«* 
 
 19. The death of ^faximln left M<«dn«»«iidBalbieiMi 
 
HOflOmT Of AOltB. 
 
 I«1 
 
 
 b t|it full possession of fewtr, bul tlMir wakt4 jetloasies 
 prefcnted their long ^D^jmcnt of it. Mavumit cluir«cl 
 the superiority, on account of his greater ezperience, 
 while Balbienus was equallj aspiring, on account of bis 
 family and fortune. The praetorian bands were the enemies 
 of both ; att'dcking them in the palace, thej were dragged 
 thence anu slain, and their bodies left exposed upon the 
 street. 
 
 Qu^ians on Chapter TtperUy-'ThiTd. 
 
 'I .01 
 
 isyr II 
 
 xe 
 
 1. 
 
 What nru the fate of Geta Y 
 
 How manj perishedt with him f 
 2. What u said of the crueUies of CarafiaUa 1 
 
 WhatofPapiniant 
 2^ What had been predicted 1 
 
 Whom (lid IVl acrinus emptor \ 
 4b What b said of the death orCaraedlla 1 
 
 Who succeeded Caracalia 1 
 5. What wa9 the Tate of Macrinus 1 
 
 ¥nio succeeded Macrinus T 
 
 What is. said of the character of hia reign 1 
 
 What of his foilies and extraTagance 1 
 0. Oire examples of the childishness of his (bUies 1 
 
 Whl^t ia aaid of his cruelty 1 
 
 7. Whom did !ie associate with himself in the gorermnent 7 
 
 8. Wiwt did the guards determine 1 
 
 What preparations did Hellogabalus mtke for his death t 
 
 How did he die t 
 
 Wh-' •< Mid of the life and reign of Alexander t 
 
 What of u. mother t 
 - .. IWiat is sale of the armr t 
 1^. Whajt of the death of Alexander 1 
 
 WIm) succeeded Alexander t 
 
 WiMtissaidofhimI 
 
 What is said of his wrettUng t 
 
 What of his valor t 
 
 What names4id the sokUcfs give liia t 
 
 What of hi9 ambition? 
 
 What was hia coarse on coming tothe throoef 
 10( What r«ised;general indignation 1 
 
 When did the rebellion tnX breatout t 
 
 What was the fate of the Gordiana f 
 
 10. 
 U. 
 
 IR. 
 14. 
 
 16, 
 
10t 
 
 17. 
 
 HnTORT ov moMfl. 
 
 Wbiii of the mwiit in the mcMUiM 1 
 Whfit of Masimni f VHiat of AquillU t 
 
 18. Wh«t did he firat Attempt t What oThU detth f 
 
 19. What ol* Nfufanu* tund Balbieout 1 
 What was their fate t 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 WIS idJ 
 
 rtOM THE DIATHS OF MAZIMVS AND B^LJ^ISKHI, T«> Ti: . 
 Bi^ATH or AUKBLIAN. A. S. 238 TC 275. TICAK ^tT 
 
 . noME 9J1 TO 1028. uyJia 
 
 1. In ih^ course of a few months six princes had been 
 cat oiT l.'j I ho sword, and the only person who oceured to 
 tl»> s^oidiers 08 proper to. fill the vacant throne, was Gor- ' 
 dian, grandson of him who had been declared emperoi^' 
 in Africn. This prince was only sixteen years of age 
 when called to the throne ; but the wise counsels of hia '■ 
 instructor Misitheus, whose daughter he married, supplied 
 his want of experience, and encouraged him in the exercise 
 of tho«'} virtue, calculated to secure the affections of bb - 
 subjects, and th^ good of the empire. ''*' 
 
 2. In the fifth year of his reign, the Persians invaded' 
 Mesopotamia, and threatened Antioch. Gordian, aceomJi* ' 
 panied by Misitheus, iHarched with a great army agtilist^ 
 them, and entirely defeated them, taking many eHSii^ 
 as the fruits of his victory. While Misitheus lived, G^' 
 dian met with entire success ; but his death occuringabMt* 
 this time, Philip, who succeeded him in the command, m^-" 
 piring to supreme power, took advantage of some diaoi^'' 
 ders which appeared, to excite mutiny among the soldicn/ 
 which ended in the death of Gordian, in the twenty^ 
 second year of his age and the sixth of his reign, a; b* 
 244.— Year of Rome 997. '^' 
 
 ! 
 
HlfTORT or ROM!. 
 
 lei 
 
 
 i 
 
 9. 
 
 3. Philip was immediatelj acknowledged emperor bj 
 ihe armjT, and tbe senate had no alternatire but to salute 
 him with the little of Augustus. He was of obscure birth ^ 
 the son of an A rabian who had been the leader of a band 
 of robber. In order to reconcile the people to his usurp- 
 ation he celebrated the national games, one thousand 
 fears after the foundation of the city, with a magnificence 
 that surpassed anj of his predecessors. 
 
 4. He was not, however, permitted long to enjoy unmol* 
 ested the throne which he had usurped. Marinus, general 
 of. an army which had been sent against the Goths, 
 revolted, and caused himself to be proclaimed emperor* 
 Philip and the senate were alike alarmed at the threatening 
 aspect of affairs ; but Decius, a noble senator, revived 
 their coinage by treating the matter with contempt, 
 predicting that Marinus would soon fall a victim to the 
 same power which had procured his temporary elevation. 
 
 p. The event proved that he was not mistaken. 
 S|arinus was put to death by the soldiers, and Decius 
 was appointed by theT emperor to succeed him in the 
 e<mimand. On bis arrival in the camp, he was at once 
 hailed^ emperor by the army. He had no alternative 
 bfl^een the throne and a violent death. He is said ta 
 h§j^ written to Philip tlmt he would hold the power no 
 l<jk|g^ than was necessary to hestore it to his hand**. 
 P/^ip, however, marclied against him ; but his army revolt- 
 edt and joined that of Decius, and l^hilip shared the fat* 
 that he had procured for his predecessor. He was killed 
 in^he forty-fifth year of his age and the fifth of his reign. 
 At^, 249.— Year of Rome 1002. 
 
 ,^. Decius having been acknowledged his successor^ 
 devoted himself to the reformation of abuses, and to tb* 
 
 ( 
 Hi 
 
 m 
 
 4 
 
164 
 
 RltTOIIY Of BOMI. 
 
 •dTaoeeroeat o' rxh measarev as might secure Ae pfOl- 
 peritj of the empi; He refired the oftce of eeino^ 
 and the choice of the senate fe)l oa Valerian, a imm whoee^ 
 nrtoes rendered him worthy of the honor. In the present 
 state of the empire, howerer, the impartial exercise of the 
 censorial authority would have been attended with greit 
 dunnrer. The corruptions which existed among aR chisseSi 
 the obstinate disputes between the Christians and Pagacif 
 within the empire, and the iacursions of the barhfarous 
 nations on all sides of it, rendered his efforts of KttYe avaiT. 
 
 7. The Goths were successfully opposed by Deciusand 
 his generals j and driven to such extremities, that they 
 would have been glad to purchase peace by the surrender 
 of alT the booty obtained by the successful depredationa 
 of many months. But Decius, confident cf Tictory, and 
 determined to humble their power, refusec' their termr, an^ 
 the armies met. 
 
 8. At the commencement of the battle, the son oi\ 
 Decius, a youth of great promise, was slain by an error by 
 the side of his father. The soldiers, with whom he was a 
 farorite, were shocked at this event, but Decius, smnmon^ 
 ing his fortitude, reminded them that the de^ofone^ 
 man could make little difference to the result of the bafUfr, '. 
 and encouraged them to action. A terrible contiMt' 
 ensued. The Romans, becoming entangled in a mor^, 
 were utterly defeated, and Decius was slain, or perished^tn 
 the morass. His body was never found. He reigned tiRW 
 years and six months. 
 
 9. Gallus, who has been accused of betraying Decivr 
 mto the hand ot the Goths, succeeded him in the empire. ^ 
 He lost no time in purchasing peace with tlie barbarian^ . 
 ind hastened to Romt, where he gare himself i^,tiy1fit / 
 
 „-..■ JaOffl 
 
HUTORr Of ROM!. 
 
 165 
 
 "7 
 
 .^■j 
 
 
 • ■iOir 
 
 ndatgenee ot pieasare, altogether uomindiul of tbo waUart 
 df ^ empire. Nothing could exceed the wretchcdnew 
 oit tlw pjroTinces at tliis time. The means which Gallut 
 bad taken to purchase peace with the Goths, had betrajed 
 the weakness of the empire, and encouraged the incursions 
 of other barharians. A violent persecution was carried 
 00 against the Christians, and the horrors of pestilence and 
 civfl war were soon added to those evils. 
 
 10. Emilianus, governor of Panonia, having gained a 
 rictorjr over the barbarians, ^vas declared emperor bj the 
 irmj. Gallus hastened to oppose him, and in a battle that 
 ensued was defeated and slain, after a reign of two years 
 and four months, a. d. 253. — Year of Rome 1006. 
 I^milianus fell a victim to the caprice of his soldiers at the 
 end of four months, and Valerian, who commanded an 
 army near the Alps, became emperor. 
 
 , 11. Although advanced in jears, Valerian set about the 
 reform of abuses with great diligence and energy. Bnt 
 reformation had now become almost impossible. The 
 empire seemed just hastening to decs^y. Nor had 
 Valerian much time to pursue his plans. Iii endeavourmg 
 to repel an incursion of the Persians, he was taken prisoner, 
 by Sapor, their king ; by whom, during a captivity of 
 seven years, he v«as treated with the utmost cruelty. 
 
 ' Xli, Wt are told that in chains, and clothed in tbe im* 
 peirial purple, he was exposed to the gaze of tbe multitude, 
 a constant spectacle of fallen greatness ; and that whes- 
 erer the Persian monarch mounted on horseback, ha 
 pweed hia foot on the neck of tbe Roman empermr. WhtR 
 Vdenan at last sunk under tbe weight of grief and shamtp 
 it M said that his skin, stuffed with straw, and formed iatft 
 the shape of a homan being, was prtst rved for ages io Hit 
 mMt celebrated temple of Persia* 
 
166 
 
 Hlf TORT Of BOMl. 
 
 13. Galienus, his 100, pronisiiig to rerenge tbe Uttti 
 offered to Rome in tbe person of bis fatber, wis tppoihtied 
 successor. Instead of this, howerer, he gare himseir tip 
 to the indulgeuce of ease and luxurj. While the einiiAre 
 suffering under the accumulated erils of famine, pes- 
 
 tilence, and civil war, Galienus remained inactive at 
 Rome, inventing new pleasures, and answering with a jest 
 when any new calamitj was forced upon his notice^'' ' ' 
 
 14. During his reign a crowd of usurpers started Jtp'm 
 almost every province of the empire. Some of them ^ere 
 men of yirtuc, vigor, anil ability — generals compelled %j 
 their soldiers to except the title of emperor. Their honors 
 were, however, onlj hhortlived. Not one of them enjoyed 
 a life of peace, or died a natural death. The empire was, 
 as may be supposed, in a wretched condition. In cobm- 
 quence of frequent revolutions and constant wars, the hilid 
 remained uncultirated, and famine ensued. Pestileiice 
 followed in tbe train of famine ; and for several years the 
 plague raged with such violence as almost to depopulate 
 whole towns. 
 
 15. Galienus was at last roused fW>m his lethargy by 
 the near approach of Aureolus, commander of the ttntiy of 
 the upper Danube. A battle was fought, in which AluF^lus 
 was wounded and defeated. lie then retired to ih^c!hj 
 of Milan, which Galienus at once invested. While' beref a 
 conspiracy was formed against tbe emperor by his own sol- 
 diers. A false alarm was given that tbe besieged had sallied 
 forth to attack the emperor's forces. Galienus immediately 
 hastened to the supposed place of attack, an J a dart from 
 an unseen band inflicted on bim a mortal wound. A.'i>. 
 268.— Year of Rome 1081. -^ 
 
 16. It was said, that before hb death Galieni^ttid 
 
RtlTORT OF KOMI. 
 
 167 
 
 
 Uppoipttd as his successor Claudius^ a mao who on account 
 
 ,M hia TirUie and military talents had risen to ajbigb station 
 
 jaitbe arm J. The conspirators had alreadjr a^l«ed to 
 
 |dace Claudius upon the throne, and his accession waa 
 
 .bailed with joj bj the people. His prudence and activitf 
 
 aerred for a time to arrest the rapid progress of decaj. 
 
 He subdued Aurcolusi and then led his soldiers against the 
 
 Goths, who with an arm/ of three hundred and twen^ 
 
 . tbouaaad had invaded the Roman territories. Bj many 
 
 ,Pffud victories, he freed the empire from these invaders, 
 
 , and obtained for himself the honorable appellation of tbt 
 
 ,! Gothic Claudius; 
 
 17. But the pestilence which had so long and so violently 
 raged throughout the empire, proved fatal to the emperor. 
 After a short but glorious reign of two years, he expired 
 
 I anid the tears and regrets of his subjects. During his last 
 ,, illness, he convened his oflScers, and in their presence 
 . mentioned Aurelian, one of his generals, as most deserving 
 ^ of the throne, a. o. 270.~Year of r. 1023. 
 
 18. Immediately upon the death of Claudius, his brother 
 ., Qiiintilius caused himself, to be proclaimed emperor at 
 1 J^qwSii^f where he commanded a considerable force. He 
 ^,i|qi|i acknowledged by the senate, but his reign lasted only 
 .^vejiteen days. As soon as he heard of the iomiens* 
 . army with which Aurelian was advancing from the Danube, 
 
 his courage failed him, and he killed himself by causing 
 his veins to be opened. 
 
 f^. 19. The reign of Aurelian, though short, was g^orions. 
 
 -^p sUfecess in arms was owing to the strictness of the dia- 
 
 jsr^e which he maintained among Ins soldiers. Gaming 
 
 and drinking were prohibited. He eipected that they tbtnid 
 
 l^ways keep their armour bright, their weapons ahirp, aid 
 
MiiTORT or moiit. 
 
 tUir cloihing and hoiMt feadf to nmrch igdhil tbis 
 MM17. Ht strictljr prohibited tbom from injvrii| i^ 
 proviaMt through whieh thej paned, by stealiof to HBlk 
 •• a tbaep, a foirlf or a bonch of grapes. 
 
 20. The death of Claudius had inspirrd the Ooths irith 
 aew courage, and Aurelian soon found it aeeessary Vb 
 march against them. lie soon reduced them to saeh ex- 
 tremities, that they besought peace, and Aurelian ratified 
 a (aforable and luting treaty with them. Sum* of tb* 
 ehildrea of the Gothic chiefs were giren to Aurelian *M 
 hostages. 1 he sons he brought up to arms, near his owi 
 person ; Upon the daughters, he bestowed a Roman edHea- 
 tion, and afterwards married them to some of his chief 
 officers ; thus strengthening the ties that bound the two 
 aationa together* 
 
 21. After Aurelian had quelled an irruption of the 
 Ulemanni, and subdued seyeral usurpers that bad arisen it 
 Gaul, he turned his arms against Zenob|^, queen of Palmyra 
 and the east. This remarkable woman claimed descent 
 from the iMacedonian kings of Egypt ; and while she 
 equalled her ancestor Cleopatra in beauty and grace, she 
 far surpassed her in virtue and ralor. Her understandiflg 
 was strengthened and adorned by study. She waa tut 
 ignorant of the Latin tongue, and possessed in eqi«d pflK ' 
 portions the Greek, Syrian, and Egyptian languages* " 
 
 23. She had manied Odenathus, who, from a piiTatel ' 
 station, had raised himself to the dominion of the east.' 
 His SMceess against Sapor, the tyrant, who had taken ei^H 
 tiTe the emperor Valerian, had won for him the respeet if 
 the senate of Bome ( and with the consent of Gflieliiiii^ 
 they had beatowed on him the title of Angnata^ Mid ail*^' 
 )ni9irMg«d hip •■ the itpporier of tke Eonaa j^tif kti 
 
 1. 1 ^; 
 
■UTORT 09 lOMI. 
 
 ie» 
 
 /!« 
 
 ,&3 
 
 ,3V'j 
 
 tW eut. This autboritj, which had bcei battowed u a 
 paiOBal diiitinetion, the lenatt ehuawd after his death i 
 but Zeoobia, diidaining both the lenate and the emperor, 
 determined to retain the power in her own hands, and de- 
 feated a Roman general who had been sent against her. 
 
 23. Aurelian, therefore, determined to assert his author- 
 ity ia person, and Zenobia made eyerj preparation to re- 
 eeife him. The fate of the east was decided by two 
 great battles, the one foi^it near Antioeh, the other near 
 Emessa. The forces of 24enobia, though eomroanded by 
 beraelf with great courage and «kill, were utterly defeated, 
 and finding it impossible to raise a third army, she was 
 obliged to take refuge in Palmyra, which Aurelian hastened 
 to iuTest. 
 
 24. Zenobia, tiustiag that famine would compel the 
 Romans to abandon the seige, or that the kings of the east 
 would come to her assistance, defended the city with great 
 courage and ability. But in this expectation she was 
 disappointed. Fortune and the perseverenee of Aurelian, 
 orer came all difficulties, and Zenobia was finally obliged 
 to seek safety in flight. She was over taken by a party 
 of Roman cavalry about sixty miles from Pabnyra, and 
 brou«^t into the presence of Aurelian, who reserved her 
 to grace his triumpti on bis return to Rome. 
 
 25. This triumph was the most magnificent that was 
 ever enjoyed by a Roman conqueror. Hundreds of the 
 most curious animals, from all parts, opened the pro- 
 cession. The wealth of Asia, the arms and ensigns 
 of aany conquered nations, and the magnificent plate 
 and wardrobe of the queen of the east, were dis* 
 pi^^yed* But the most interesting objeet in the whole 
 procession was Zouobia herself, as boiwd with a golden 
 
170 
 
 BISTORT or ROMB. 
 
 i! 
 
 chuiiy and lo covered with costly jewels as almost to faint 
 beneath their weight, die precetled on foot the ' cbaii^ in 
 which she had hoped to enter Rome. Aurelian aftenNirds 
 built her a palace at Tibur, and allowed her sufficient 
 to support her in almost regal splendor. Her daughters 
 married among the nobles of Rome. ;; . 
 
 2&. Scarcely had Aurelien enjojed this triumph, i^en 
 a sedition broke out in Rome, on account of an attempt 
 whi jh be made to reform the coin. The strictness with 
 which he punished those engaged in this sedition, dagetae* 
 rated into extreme cruelty. The noblest families ija 
 Rome were suspected, and many perished. At lei^h 
 Menestheus, one of his secretaries, being accused of 
 extortion, fearful that punishment would follo\r, determin-< ' 
 ed to save himself by putting the emperor to death. 
 Counterfeiting the handwriting of Aurelian, he prepared 
 a list containiDg the names of some of the chief officers oC 
 state. Upon this being shown to them, they never sus^; 
 pected the fraud, but believing themselves to be condemn- 
 ed to death, entered into a conspiracy against the emperor. 
 He was slain in the &ixty-third year of his age, after an 
 active reign of five years, a. d. 275.— -Year of B^mftt: 
 1020. ; ,4; 
 
 ■ .' •* .-H 
 
 // .IS 
 
 Questions on Chapter Twenty-Four^, 
 
 
 U'!' 
 
 i. Hotv nany prii>ce« had betn cut ofl' in ttie courM of « fe. 
 months 1 ;,< 
 
 Who now succeeded t What is said of him t 71 
 
 2. What occure>i 111 the fiAh jear of his reign ? 
 What is said of )>» success 1 What of Fhilip 1 
 
 3. Who sucraeded Gordian '( What is said of the origin of Philip t 
 Mow did he try to reconcile tiie people to tus usurpation t 
 
 4. What of Mnrinus 1 What of Dfciua t 
 
 .u 
 
faint 
 
 Nirds 
 fiient 
 bfen 
 
 when 
 tempt 
 with 
 gehc- 
 es » 
 length 
 ed of 
 Brmin-* 
 death, 
 spared 
 en ol 
 r su*' 
 demn- 
 iperor. 
 er an 
 iU)in«> 
 
 u 
 
 't 
 
 •'/ 
 a fe« ' 
 
 IPhilip t 
 
 I 
 
 HISTORY or ROMI. 
 
 171 
 
 
 8. 
 
 *9- 
 11 
 
 19. 
 14. 
 
 ft. What did the event prore 1 What was the fate of Marinos 1 
 
 ^' Who •» ceeded him 1 How was Dedut received hy the army Y 
 
 ^ti 1 What WM the fate of Philip ? 
 
 6. To what did Decius now devote hiroseir? 
 
 ^ What office did he receive 1 Who wns choien ceneor T ' 
 
 7« What if said or the state or the empiru 1 
 
 Wh«.* is said of the Ooths 1 What did Decius refuse r 
 What i» said of the son of Decius ? 
 
 What was the result of the battle t 
 Who succeeded Decius t What of Gallus t 
 
 What was the state of the empire 1 
 
 What is said of Emilianus Y 
 
 ' What was the fate of Gallus % Who succeeded him 1 
 
 What did Valerian set about % 
 
 By whom was he taken captive 1 
 
 Describe the manner in which he was treated 7 
 
 What is said of Qiilienus 1 
 
 What occured during his reign 1 
 
 What was the state of the erooire 1 
 15. What at la^t rou.sed Galienus i 
 
 What conspiracy took place '\ What of his death 1 
 16» Whom did Galienus name as his successor 1 
 
 What is said of Claudius ? What name did he obtain 7 
 \i. What is said of his death ? 
 1ft. Who caused himself to be proclaimed emperor 1 
 
 What is said of him? 
 19. What is said of thu reign of Aurelian 7 
 
 What of his discipline 1 
 2n. What is said of hi4 liuccesx against the Goths t 
 
 What is said of ilie children uf the Gothic chiefs % 
 21. Ag^in^t whom did he row turn his arms 1 
 
 WhatissaidofZenobial 
 
 Whom hnd she trarried 1 
 
 What is said of Odenolheus ? 
 
 What of Zenobia after his death t 
 
 What did Aurelian determine 't 
 
 How was the fato of the Rast decided t 
 34. Where did Zenobia take refugo 1 
 
 To what did she trust ? 
 
 What did she at last do t 
 
 By whom was she taken 1 
 29. What is said of the triumjih of Aurelian t 
 
 Wh&t of Zenobia 1 
 2$. 'Vhat sedition aroee in Rome 1 
 
 What is said of Aurelian's strictness ? What conspiracy iraa 
 figrmed against him 1 What of his death f 
 
 22 
 
 23. 
 
 ll 
 
 i 
 
 
 til 
 
m 
 
 HUTORT or ROMB. 
 
 CHARIER XXV. 
 
 
 yiOM THE SBATM or AOBKLIAN TO THE DEATH OF OASlllVt 
 A. D. 275 TO 284. YKAK or KOMK 1028 TO 10!i7. 
 
 1. After ilie death of Aurelian, a period of eight 
 months elapsed before an emperor was placed upon the 
 throne. The discovery of the perfidy of Menestheus filled 
 the conspirators with consternation and regret. The 
 army immediately wrote to the senate expressing their 
 sorrow and indignation at the death of Aurelian, and 
 entreating them to appoint his successor from among their 
 own number. 
 
 2. Warned; however, by the fate of so many emperors, 
 none of the senators were found willing to expose their 
 person and dignity to the caprice of an armed multitude, 
 and the choice was refcred back to the army. They 
 in their terror refered it to the senate, and, after n><iefa 
 delay and discussion, Tacitus, a senator of seventy-five 
 years of age, a man universally respected for his wisdom 
 and virtue, was prevailed upon to accept the throne. His 
 accession was received with favor by the people and the 
 army. '^ ^" 
 
 3. His short administration was characterized Ky 
 wisdom and moderation. He restored to the senate the 
 lights of which the tyranny of his predecessors ba«l 
 deprived them, and freely shared tite power with tfaefili. 
 He encouraged learning, and honored tlia memory of learn- 
 ed men. He caused the works cf Tacitus, the historian, 
 to be placed in every library in the empire, and had many 
 of them transcribed at the public cost. His tastes were 
 aimple, his table being always furnished m the plainest 
 manner. He wouM not allow the en> press to wear jewels, 
 and forbade the u&e of gold and embroidery. 
 
 ,as-* 
 
 ««ii>W:;' 
 
HIBTORT OV ROMt. 
 
 Its 
 
 4. The Alaniy a tribe of Scythian origin^ with whon 
 Aurelian had made a treatj of peace, soon after his death 
 iavaded some of the eastern promces, and Tacitus found 
 It aeeessaiy to march against them. Some of them were in- 
 duced bj him peaceably to relinqdsh their booty and retire ; 
 and against the remainder, he carried on a successful war. 
 Bttt being seized with fever at Tyana, in Cappodocia, be 
 died after a reign of six months and twenty days. a. d. 
 276.— Year of Rome 1029. 
 
 5. Immediately after the death of Tacitus, hb brother 
 Flarian, without consulting the wishes of the senate, caus- 
 ed himseU* to be proclaimed emperor. A part of the 
 army sided with him, and the remainder declared in favor 
 of Probus, commander of the army in the east. The 
 fortuiie and activity of Probus triumphed over every 
 obstacle, and Florian, finding himself but feebly supported 
 by those who had professed themselves his friends, put an 
 Old to his own life, and Probus met with no further 
 opposition. 
 
 €. He was at this time about forty-four vears of age. 
 He had occupied various ranks in the army with great 
 honor, and had at list been appointed by Tacitus general 
 of the Roman forces in the east. He was much beloved 
 \^y ^ army, and the senate at once acknowledged his 
 ajithority, and conferred on him the titles of Caesar and 
 Ai^usttts. He permitted the senate to conduct the afiairi 
 of civil government, and spent his time in fighting- the 
 battles of the empire. 
 
 7. He subdued the barbarians, who since the death 
 of Aurelian had harassed all parts of the empire, and 
 drove them back to their native forests and mountains. Ht 
 ^irered Gaul from tlie oppression of the barbarians of 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 ^ii 
 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OP ROME. 
 
 Oennanj, and invaded the latter in tbeir own country. On 
 bin apj>roacb, nine of the German princes hastened to hi.t 
 camp, and throwing tb^^mselves at his feet, submitted to 
 the terms of peaco which be imposed upon them. One 
 of these terms was, that they should supply the Roman 
 army with sixteen thousand of the bravest and most robust 
 of their youth. Upon many of the fugitive and captive 
 barbarians be bestowed lands, cattle, and implemeits of 
 husbandry, und encouraged them to settle in various parts 
 of the empire. 
 
 S. AVhile Probu^ was engaged in opposing the b&irbar. 
 ians, a rebellion broke out in his own dominions. Saturnius, 
 who had been appointed general of the army in the east, 
 was declared emperor by the E^^yptians, and compelled 
 again.^t his will to a.isume th( ,ourp!e. This rebellion was 
 not, however, of long continu: iCt:. 3aturni<'S was defeated 
 and slain. Probus was als' successful in quelling a rebel- 
 lion which had been raiseo by Bonosus and Proculus in 
 Gaul, and peace was restored to the empire. 
 
 9. Probus then returned to Home, where he enjoyed a 
 magnificent triumph. This occasion was rendered memor- 
 able by the desperate courage of about eighty gladiatori, 
 who disdaining to shed their blood for the amusement of tb^ 
 populace, killed their keepers, broke from their place ot 
 eonfmement, and filled the streets oi' Hume with confu^i^tt 
 and blood. After an obstinate resistance, they were over- 
 powered and cut to pieces by the regular force. '*' 
 
 10. The military discipline of Probus was strict with- 
 out being severe or cruel. In order to preserve his soldiers 
 from the dangers of idleness in the time of peace, he kept 
 them continually employed. By their means, he improved 
 the navigation of the Nile, built temples, palaces, porticoei 
 
HISTORY Of KOMI. 
 
 175 
 
 and bridges, changed unhealthy marshes into fnctfal 6etd<(, 
 and covered with rich vinRyanis the barren hills of Ga«l 
 and Panonia. 
 
 11. He at length, however, exceeded the bounds of pra- 
 dence in the labors which he imposed on them. Whil« 
 engaged during the hot season in draining the marshes 
 near Sirmium, in Panonia, the native provincp of Probm, 
 the soldiers, fatigued and impatient under their unwhole- 
 some lalors, mutinied, and the emperor fell a victim to 
 their rage, after a prosperous reign of six vears and four 
 mouths. No sooner, however, bad they gratified their 
 passion, than they repented of their rashness, and raised 
 ail. honorable monument to his memory, a. d. 282. — 
 Year of Rome 1035. 
 
 12. Without reference to the senate, the army unani' 
 roously appointed Carus, pnefect of the j-ratorian guard, as 
 the successor of Probus. He associated with himself in 
 the government bis two sons, Carinus and Numerian, and 
 conferred upon them the title of Caesar. Carinus he direc- 
 ted to suppress some troubles that lu ' arisen in Gaul, and 
 then to take up his re iidence at Rome, nnd assume the gov- 
 eroment of the western provinces. Carus, with his younger 
 fOili Numerian, after having defeated the Sarmatiuns, who 
 l^d threatened the safety of Illyrium. marched to the con- 
 fines of Persia, where some attempts had been made to re- 
 sist the Roman power. 
 
 13. The Persian monarch, alarmed at the near approach 
 of the Roman army, sent ambassadors to their camp to 
 propose terms of peace. On desiring to be taken into the 
 presence of the emperor, they were IcJ to a spot wlicrs 
 a soldier, seated on the grass, was partaking of a frugal 
 sapper of stale bacon and peas. The only mark by which 
 
 f 
 
 ■A a 
 ill' 
 
 ■.•iB;i 
 
17(5 
 
 HftTORT OP mOBfX. 
 
 thtj coald distioguish him m the emperor, wu a €0M4f|f 
 garmcDt of purple. In tntwer to their proposals, Canmr 
 took off a eap which he wore, and showing them his bal4- 
 head, assured them that unless the Persians submitteil mi- 
 conditional!/ to the superioritj of the Romans, he womU< 
 leave their country as destitute of trees as his head was of 
 hair. 
 
 14. His threats were carried mto execution. He 
 ravaged their country, and took possession of tlie grenl- 
 cities of Ctesiphon and Selucia. But a sudtlen and uwUiJt 
 death soon put an end to his triumphs. While confint4\ 
 to his tent by sickness, he was killed by lightning, in tbe- 
 midst of a violent tempest. His sons Carious and Nume- 
 rian succeeded liim. The weakness of Numerian, and the 
 superstition of the soldiers, who looked upon every place 
 or person struck by lightning with pious horror, prevented 
 the prosecution of the war, and they prepared to leav« 
 Asia. 
 
 15. A disease of the eye, wluch the intense heat of tho 
 climate had brought upon Numerian, was so aggravated 
 by the tears which he shed after toe death of his iather, 
 that he wa^ at length obliged to confine himself to a dafli 
 tent or litter. Business was conducted in his name b]f» 
 his father-i ;-law. Asper, praefect of the prmtorian guardft, 
 This continued for some tim.'i, until the suspicions of tb« 
 soldiers brin^ excited, the litter was torn open, and th« 
 body of Numerian found in such a state of decay as to 
 render it certain that lie must have been dead some days. 
 
 16. The concealment of his death, at once fixed the 
 suspicion of the soldiers upon Asper, and he was accused 
 of having murdered the emperor, and placed in chains. 
 An assembly of the whole army was then called at Chal- 
 
RISTORT or EOMI. 
 
 m 
 
 Mm, ftsd Diocletiajiy commander of the bodj guards, 
 waft declared emperor. He, taldog his place od the 
 tifbmal, swamoned Aqier before him, and without giTing 
 him time to say anything in his own defence, plunged his 
 sword into his heart, exclaiming, " This mim is the mur- 
 derer of Numerian." 
 
 17. In the mean time, Carinus had given himiself up to 
 the indulgence of vicious pleasures. He is said to have 
 miited the cruelty of Nero and Domitian with the weak- 
 ness and folly of Heliogabalus. Raised from a humble 
 station to the dignity of emperor, he bated all who remem- 
 bered the obscurity of his origin, or censured bis present 
 conduct ; and with the meanest revenge, punished his 
 schoolfellows and companions for injuries done him in his 
 boyhood. He treated the senators with contempt, and 
 ehosjB his favorites and even his ministers from the lowest 
 of the people. 
 
 18. When Diocletian was proclaimed emperor, Carious 
 possessed arms and treasures sufficient to support his 
 title to the throne. The army of Diocletian was 
 wasted by dbeasc and war, and he had little hope of 
 success. But the weakness and fellies of Carinus had 
 lost for him the aOfection both of the senate and peo- 
 pte, and his soldiers in some measure shared their dis- 
 e6<itent. Before any decisive step had been taken by 
 inther party, however, an end was put to the struggle by 
 the death of Carinus. He was killed by one of his own 
 ofBeeri, in revenge of an insult sometime before ofifcred 
 to his family, a. d. 284'. — Year of Rome 1037. 
 
 ;i|'i ft 
 
 
 
 mii 
 
 
 h2 
 
 ■ ^^' ■,4„1 ^ 
 
178 RMTORT OF ROMt. 
 
 Questions on Chapter Twenty-fifth. 
 
 I. What time elaiMed berore the choice of Mother emfMror Y Whet 
 
 is said of the army 1 
 
 What did they do 1 
 ft. What i.s said of the Senators 1 
 
 Who was at laat chosen 1 What is said of Toeitua 1 
 X What is said of his administration 1 
 
 What of his love of learning 1 What of his tastes t 
 
 4. What is said of the Alani 7 
 What of the auccess of Tacitus 1 
 What of his death 1 
 
 5. Who caused himself to be dsHared emperor f 
 
 What is said of Probus 1 \Vhat waa the fate of Florian t ' 
 
 6. What was the a >e of Probus. and what is said of him 'i VTllai 
 
 of the Senate Y 
 
 7. What is said of the barbarians 1 
 What of the German princes ( 
 What was one of the termi of peace t 
 
 8. What rebellions toolc place at home 1 
 
 9. What rendered the triumph of I*robus memorable t Describe 
 
 the conduct of the gladiators 1 What was their fate 1 
 10. What is said of the military discipline of Probus? What did 
 he accomplish by means < f the soldiers % 
 
 I I . What caused ihe death of l*robu8 1 
 12. Who waa appointed his successfir 1 
 
 Whom did he ussociate witl> himself in the government 1 What 
 is said of Carinusl What of Carus and his younger son 
 Numerian 1 
 What is 8»id of the Persian monarch t 
 How did the ambatuadors thul ihe crni^ror emploAed ? 
 What reply did he make to the proposals of peace '{ 
 What followr'! ? What put an end to his triumphs f Whtf^ 
 succteded him 1 / lu >^iai 
 
 What prevented the continuance of the war 1 .Sirtii 
 
 WhatissaidofNiimsrianl ' «'^»<*"" 
 
 VBOll 
 
 1. 
 
 13. 
 
 !4. 
 
 15. 
 
 16. 
 17. 
 
 18. 
 
 By whom was busiiictts Iraiisaclcd 1 
 
 W-hwt (iid the soldiers at last do 1 
 
 What is said of Asoer ? \\'\\o was declared emperor t 
 
 did he do ? ' 
 What of Carinus in the meantime 1 
 What was his character 1 
 What i« iHiid oi the strength tf Carinus 1 
 What cflhe army of Dioslt tian ? 
 What put an «t>ii to the it cgie t 
 
 Whiif 
 
 •^u- 
 
 lUV 
 
 lb 
 
 >{m^ 
 
 suppol 
 house! 
 aftei 
 office 
 other 
 town 
 promi 
 he so 
 promc 
 oonsu 
 palac^ 
 2. 
 by tb 
 His a 
 disgrs 
 gnmt 
 into 1 
 findin 
 borm 
 Mm 
 meat 
 west 
 3. 
 ente 
 disti 
 empi 
 to 
 
HMTOAl or ROMI. 
 CHAPTER XXVr. 
 
 179 
 
 iriOM THE DEATH n9 C4BINUa» TO THE DEATH OW OALBEIVS. 
 
 A. D. 284 TO 311.— TRAE OF KqME lUS? TO 1064. 
 
 1. Lit(le is known of the origin of Dioclstian. It is 
 supposed that bis parents were at one time slaves in the 
 house of Anulinus, a Roman senator, and that his father 
 afterwards, having obtained his freedom, acquired the 
 office of scribe, it is certain that he was known by no 
 other name than that obtained from Dioclea, a small 
 town in Dalmatia, in which he was bom. Ambition 
 prompted him to follow the profession of arms, in which 
 he soon distinguished himself. He was successively 
 promoted to the government of Masca, the honors of the 
 consulship, and the chief command of the guards of the 
 palace. 
 
 2. At the death of Numerian, none was considered 
 hy the soldiers more worthy of the throne than Diocletian. 
 His accession was followed by none of the liorrors which 
 disgraced so many of his predecessors. He at once 
 granted free pardon to all who had opposed him, and took 
 into his confidence many of the friends of Cams. Soon 
 finding the burden of the cares of empire too heavy to be 
 borne alone, be associated with himself in the government 
 Maximian, long his friend and fellow soldier ; by this 
 mean providing for the good government of both east and 
 west. 
 
 3. Maximian was bom a peasant. lie had eariy 
 entered the army, and in the course of a long service had 
 distinguished himself on aluiost every frontier in the 
 empire ; and his courage and experience well fitted him 
 to oppose successfully the enemies of his country. He 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 U 
 
180 
 
 nUTORT OF ROMS. 
 
 VM cruel in his dispo«itioD, ij;noraiit of letters, uid 
 in bis elevated station betrayed, hj the rudeness of bii 
 aanaers, the meanness of bis origin. Yet, although in tl 
 those respects diflering from Diocletian, during the wholt 
 of their long reign there existed entire confidence and 
 harmony between them. 
 
 4. The first expedition of Maxim ian was against th« 
 peasants of Gaul, who, weary of the complicated tyranny 
 of their masters, of the barbarians, of the soldiers, and of 
 tbfi^ officers of the revenue, had risen in a general rebellion. 
 Scarcely were they subdued, when tiie usurpation of 
 Caransius, in Britain, rendered it necessary that the new 
 emperor should turn his attention thither. . Caransius, a 
 f mnn of obscure origin, but a skilful pilot and a brare 
 9»uldi/>r, bad been placed in command of a fleet which had 
 been Atted out against the Franks, whose incursions on the 
 proviaces adjoining the ocean, had for sometime been fre* 
 queiit and disastrous. 
 
 5. He soon proved himself unworthy of the trust re* 
 posed in him. He permitted the pirates to leave their own 
 harbors and ravage the neighboring coasts unmolested; 
 but intercepted them on their return, and appropriated to 
 bis own use a great part of the booty they bad obtained. 
 In order to escape the merited vengeance of the emperOfS\ 
 he retired to Britain. Bere, by his gifts, he secured Hd 
 soldiers to his interests, and boldly assumed the goveni<* 
 ment of the island, with the title of Augiistus. He retained 
 the sovereignty seven years, when he was put to death by 
 hb own officers. * '^ 
 
 6. In the meantime, the two emperors, fmding that th* 
 safety of the empire required the presence of an amy ob 
 •V9ry frontier, had asiiocinted with themselves in tliig 
 
HIITOftT or BOMB. 
 
 181 
 
 U 
 
 it two others, Galeriiu and Consttnttos, with 
 the mferior title of Caesier. Galerius, who resem bled 
 Muimian io disposition an<I manner^, was adopted hj 
 Diocletian, while Maximian recei nto his faroilj the 
 
 mild and gentle Constantius. uiperor gare a 
 
 daughter in marriage to his ad' The defence 
 
 of Britain, Gaul, and Spain, w. , giveu to Constantius, 
 and Galerius was Stationed on the Danube ; Italj 
 and the greater part of the African provii)ces were assign- 
 ed to Maximian, while Egjpt, Thrace, and the rich pro- 
 vinces of Asia fell to the lot of Diocletian. 
 
 7. It was not long before the presence of both emper- 
 ors was needed in Africa, where in every province insur- 
 rections had arisen. Maximian directed his course to the 
 western provinces, where his arms were entirely successful. 
 He subdued the fierce barbarians of Mauratunia, and re- 
 moved them from their native moimtains. 
 
 8. Diocletian, in the mean time, had proceeded to 
 Egypt, After a close seige of eight months, he took the 
 city of Alexandria, and caused thousands of the inhabi- 
 tants to be put to the sword. The magnificent cities of 
 Coptos and Busiris were utterly destroyed by his order, 
 i^ter the exercise of much severity, Egypt was subdued, 
 qAd peace restored ; and by many wise regulations, Diocle- 
 tijui provided for the future safety and prosperity of thi^t 
 part of the empire. 
 
 9. The reduction of Egypt was soon followed by a war 
 iprjlth Persia. Tiridates, son of the late king of Armenia, 
 Ittd been promoted by the emperor to the gov erment of 
 ly^ native country. Armenia had for several years been 
 groaning under the tyranny of thje Persians ; andtbe i^val ' 
 ^ Tiridate^ on their frontier^ wai hailed by the Annt luaa 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 11.25 
 
 ■JO ^^ 
 
 m 
 u 
 III 
 
 140 
 
 U 116 
 
 I 
 
 FholDgraphic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Carporation 
 
 23 VlffiST MAM STRHT 
 
 wnsTn,N.v. i4sto 
 
 (7H)«73-4S03 
 
V 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 k 
 
 'M 
 
18^ 
 
 HldtORT OP ROMtt. 
 
 nobles with joy. Thej joined him in great numbers, and 
 for some time fortune seemed favorable to his cause. But 
 the Persians, who had long been divided by civil wars, now 
 united their forces against the enemy, and Tiridates was 
 obliged to take refuge in the court of Diocletian. 
 
 10. It was now determined to exert all the power of 
 the empire against the Persians. Diocletian took his station 
 in Antioch, and Galerius vras removed from the Danube 
 to take command of the eastern army. The two first bat- 
 tles were indecisive, but in the third Galerius suffered a total 
 defeat. Tiridates only escaped falling into the hands of 
 the victorious enemy by plunging with his armoiU' into the 
 Euphrates. His strength and dexterity enabled him to 
 reach the opposite bank in safety, though the river was 
 deep and rapid, and in that place half a mile in breadth. 
 Galerius, after this defeat, was received by Diocletian with 
 all the indignation of an offended sovereign. He was 
 compelled to follow the emperor's chariot more than a mile 
 on foot, and to exhibit before the whole court the specta- 
 cle of his disgrace. 
 
 11. Being permitted an opportunity of retrieving his 
 own honor and that of the Roman arms, Galerius led a 
 second army against the Persians. In this attempt he was 
 successful. Coming upon them at night, when they Were 
 taken by surprise, a total rout ensued. The army of Nar- 
 ses, who commanded them, was dispersed, and the im- 
 mense wealth found in their tents, together with many of 
 the wives and children of the Persian king, fell into die 
 hands of the Romans. A peace was soon after concluded, 
 on terms favdrable to tlie empirei and Tiridates was restor 
 «d to the throne of his father. 
 
 12. An incident took place after this Tictoryi whiclb 
 
 •■-'i 
 
id a' 
 
 I was 
 
 ■,IV.:- 
 
 rere 
 Jar- 
 
 I) of 
 
 the 
 
 led, 
 
 .. J.-i- 
 KOT- 
 .-'tj 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 
 
 183 
 
 shows how unaccustomed the Roman legions at this time 
 were to the superfluities of life. A bag of shining leather 
 filled with pearls, having fallen into tie hands of a common 
 soldier, he carefully preserved the bag, but threw away its 
 contents, judging that what could be of no use could not 
 possibly be of any value. 
 
 13. During this reign occurred the last great persecu* 
 tion of the Christians. On first coming to the throne, 
 Diocletian had shown himself favorable to them, but soon 
 after Maximian became associated with him in the ^ovem- 
 
 ' raent, a violent persecution was raised against them. 
 Many were killed with the most fearful tortures. Others, 
 refusing to eat meat which had been offered to idols, were 
 starved to death. Many, forsaking their homes, took 
 refuge in caves and forests, till the violence of the perse- 
 cution abated. At last several governors of the provinces 
 represented to the imperial Court that " it was mfit to 
 pollute the cities with the blood of so many inhabitants, or 
 to defend the government of the emperors by the drath of 
 so many of their subjects." Hence many were rf spited 
 from execution, but although not put to death, they were 
 subjected to every species of indignity. Numbers had their 
 ears cut off, their noses slit, their right eyes put otit, their 
 limbs dislocated, and their flesh sear«?d with red hot irons. 
 
 14, At one time Maximian appointed a sacrifice at 
 which all the army was to assist ; and at the same tinM 
 he commanded that every soldier should take the oath of 
 allegiance, and swear to assist him in the extirpation of 
 the Christians from Gaul. This command a legion, con- 
 sisting of six thousand six hundred and sixty-six Christians, 
 refused to obey. Maximian, enraged at their refusal, 
 ordered that eveiy tenth man of them sboold be killed. 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 *- ^l 
 
 nil 
 
 ^X 
 
 I'll 
 
 l?1 
 
 llr 
 
IM 
 
 HI8T0RT OP ROME. 
 
 ir 
 
 The remainder still continued to be firm in their refiua|^ 
 and the order was repeated and obeyed. The soldierpr 
 still preserved their principles and their fortitade, and 
 drew up a memorial, in which thej assured the emperor ^ 
 of their loyalty, and entreated him to withdraw a com- 
 mand, obedience to which would involve the violation of 
 the higher command of God They confessed themselves 
 Christians, and still refused either to spill the blood of 
 their fellows, or sacrifice to idols. Instead of baing soft- 
 ened by this appeal, Maximian, stuog to madness by then* 
 continued resistance, ordered the whole legion to be put 
 to death, and his order was instantly obeyed. 
 
 15. In the twentieth year of their reign, the two em- 
 perors celebrated the success of their arms by the pomp 
 of a triumph, memorable as being the last ever witnessed 
 in Rome. In the twenty-first year of his reign, Diocle- 
 tian put into execution the design he had for some time 
 entertained, of resigning the dignities of empire; an 
 action for which historians have found it difficult to assign 
 a motive. On the same day, a^ d been previously 
 concerted, Maximian resigned the .jperi?^! dignity at 
 Milan. Diocletian took up liis residence in Salona, 
 where he spent the rem^iEnder of his life in dignified 
 retirement. Maximian retired to a villa in Lucania W 
 his restless spirit failed to find tranquility in his solitude, 
 and the succeeding reign was disturbed by his efforts ig 
 resume his former power, a. d. 305. — ^Year of Rom* 
 1058. 
 
 16. Upon the abdication of the two emperors, Galer 
 rius and Constantius succeeded, without opposition, to th« 
 tmpire. Constantius reig^ed over the western parL 
 inclttdiog Brituni Gaul, Spain, Italy, and the greater p«rt 
 
 i^?"- 
 
HISTORY OP mOMB. 
 
 IM 
 
 H 
 
 of Africa. Galerins assumed the soyereignty of the eaito 
 ThBj associated with themselves in the gofemmeDt* 
 Sevenis and Maximin, with the title of Cssnr. Constan* 
 tins surTived his elevation to the imperial dignity onlj 
 fifteen months. He died in the palace of York, in Britain, 
 havii^ named as his successor Conitantine, a son by his 
 first marriage. 
 
 17. Instead, howeyer, of acknowledging the claim of 
 Constantine, Galerius bestowed the title of Augustus upon 
 Sevenis ; and Constantine for a time remained content 
 with the title of Caesar and the government of the provinces 
 beyond the Alps. In the meantime, another aspirant 
 for power appeared in the person of Maxentius, son of 
 the late emperor Maximian, and son in law of Galerius. 
 This conspiracy was countenanced by Maximian, wl.o, 
 leaving his hated retirement, returned to Rome, where at 
 the request of his son and the senate, he again assumed 
 the imperial purple. 
 
 18. Severus immediately marched to Rome to oppose 
 them, but all his attempts failed ; and being deserted by 
 many of his soldiers, he was obliged at last to take refuge 
 in Rayenna. Soon after, falling into the hands of his 
 enemies, he was put to death by order of Maximian. 
 
 19. Galerius, having bestowed upon his friend Licinius 
 the title of Augustus, hastened towards Rome, to avenge 
 the death of Severus. But being powerfully opposed by 
 Maxentius, and deserted by many of his soldiers, he was 
 obliged to retire again to the eastern provmces. Maxi- 
 mian, in the meantime, having bestowed his daughter 
 Fausta in marriage upon Constantine, sought to obtain his 
 assistance in securing the whole empire to himself and his 
 y>n. This, however, from motives of prudence, Constantine 
 
 0\ 
 
 f!! 
 
 ill 
 
 i'li I 
 m 
 
 II-! 
 
 ii 
 
 11 
 
 
1B6 
 
 HtSTORT OP ROMS. 
 
 refused to grant, and remained quietlj in his own gotem* 
 nent beyond the Alps. 
 
 20. The father and son did not long share in bannonj 
 the power which they had acquired. Maxentius refused 
 to submit to the controul of his father, who arrogantly 
 duclared that it was only through his name and abilitiei 
 that his son had obtained the throne of Italy. Their 
 cause was solemnly pleaded before the praetorian generals. 
 They, dreading the severity of the old emperor, declared 
 in favor of Maxentius, and Maximian was obliged to seek 
 refuge in the court of Constantine. There his ^stlesa 
 spirit was still the cause of mischief. During the ab- 
 sence of Constantine on an expedition against the Franks, 
 Maximian caused a report of his death to be spread, and 
 himself assumed the authority. The return of Constantine, 
 however, soon put an end to his usurpation, and being per- 
 mitted to choose the manner of his death, it is said that he 
 strangled himself with his own hands. ' f 
 
 21. The last years of Galerius were less shamefid and 
 anfortunate. He survived his retreat from Italy four 
 years, and wisely giving up the thought of universal edi^ 
 pire, devoted the remainder of his life to the enjoyment 
 of pleasure and the execution of works of utility. He 
 died of a lingering and painful disease, after having eojpjr 
 ed the title of Aug^tus six years. A. D. 311, jeis of 
 Rome 1064. v/ ti 
 
 Questions on Chapter Ttoenty-sixth, 
 
 1. tt'hat is said of the origin of Diocletian % 
 What of his ambition Y 
 
 To what honors was he promoted 1 
 
 2. What is said of his accession 1 
 
 Whom did be associate with himself in the gOTcmment t 
 
 / .iS 
 
UnTORT or ROME. 
 
 187 
 
 3. What is said of Masimian 1 
 m • Wliat cf his disposition 1 
 
 What of the harmony that existed between the emperors f 
 
 4. Against whom was the first expedition of iMaximian 1 What is 
 " said oT Caransius ? 
 
 jft,^ What did he permit 1 
 
 *' Where did he go to escape the vcngence of the emperor ? 
 
 What 
 
 did he do t 
 How long did he retain the sovereignty 1 
 
 0. Whom did the emperors asf ociate with tiicniselvcs in the govern- 
 
 ment f 
 What is said of Galerius 1 What of Conttantine ? How was 
 the empire divided 1 
 7. Where was the presence of the two emperors soon required t 
 Where did Maxiniian direct his course 7 What was bis sue- 
 ^ cess 7 
 
 jB» What of Diocletian in the meantime 7 
 What of Alexandria, Coptot and Busiris 1 
 
 1. What war followed f What of I iridates t Who were suecrss- 
 
 fuH 
 to. What was now determined 1 
 
 Who took command of the army 7 
 Who was defeated in the third battle 1 
 Hoiv did Tiridates cscapu 1 
 What is said of Galerius 1 
 
 11. What is said of his next attempt % 
 '"' "What of the peace 1 
 
 12. Mention an incident which took place after the battle t 
 
 13. What occurred during ibis reign 1 
 
 Mention some particulars of this persecution 1 
 What did ihe governors represent to the emperor 1 
 What followed 1 
 
 14. Rebate the account given of the Christian legion 1 
 
 15. What happened in the twentieth year of faui reign '( What in 
 ^ ' the twenty-first 7 
 
 ali Where did Diocletian spend the last part of his life t What ia 
 
 said of iVlaximiati 1 
 tlt'Who succeedel to the empire 7 
 to Whom did they associate with them ? 
 What is said of the death of Constantius 7 
 
 17. What is said of Galerius 7 What of ConsUntius 7 What other 
 
 aspirant for power appeared 1 
 Who countenanced this conspiracy 7 
 
 18. What is said of .Severus 7 What of his death 7 
 
 19. What did Galerius do 7 Was he successful 7 What of Mazi- 
 
 mian 7 What of Constantine 7 
 
 20. What is said of the father and son 1 
 How was their cause decided ? 
 
 What of Maximian in the court of Constantine ? 
 What was his fate 7 
 
 21 . What is said of Galerius 7 What of bis death 1 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 
 ■; iif! 
 
 !::!l 
 
 n 
 
 II 
 
 1^! 
 
 ! 
 
188 
 
 HISTOAT or ROMB. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVn. 
 
 THX BKIOIV or CONITANTINC, A. D. 311 TO 337.—-ltkM 6W 
 BOMS 1064 TO 1090. 
 
 1. After the death of Galerius, the empire enjoyed a 
 brief interval of tranqnilitj. Constaotiae retained ondia- 
 turbed possession of the provinces bejond the Alps ; 
 Licinius and Maximin were supreme in the east ; whilf 
 I(:il7 for a time groaned under the tyranj of Maxentaus. 
 At lengthjdisgusted with his cruelty, rapacity, and profiiga* 
 ey, as seen in contrast with the virtues of Constantine, the 
 •enate and people of Rome privately sent ambassadors to 
 the latter, entreatmg him to come and deliver their coun- 
 try from the yoke of the tyrant. With these entreaties 
 Constnntine did not hesitate to comply, and leaving balf 
 his army to defend the provinces of the Rhine from the 
 frequent incursions of the barbarians, he prepared with 
 about forty thousand men to cross the Alps. 
 
 2. It was while advancing on this expedition, that Con- 
 •tantine is said to have witnessed the supernatural appear- 
 ance which induced him to embrace Chrisiiani^, and 
 establish it henceforth as the religion of the entire* 
 ^yhile meditating one evening in his tent upon the da^gei^ 
 which surrounded him, and praying for divine guidani^e a94, 
 protection amidst them, there is said to have appeared ovei:; 
 against him in the heavens a pillar of light, in the form of^ 
 across, bearing the inscription, ''By this overcome." 
 Those who were attached to paganism looked upon this as 
 a most inauspicious omen ; but it made a different imprest 
 sion on the mind of the emperor. He caused a royal, 
 standard to be made, like the appearance he had seen in 
 the heavens. This was always carried before him in hi& 
 
HISTORY OF ROMI* 
 
 18» 
 
 wart, u an enflign of Tictoiy, tod celestial proteetum. 
 Soon after this, he publiclj professed Christianity. 
 
 3. In the meantime, Mazentius began to make prepara- 
 tions to oppose him. Although by his follies and vices ha 
 had alienated the affections of the senate and people of 
 Rome, he had still an immense army at his command. Ha 
 had greatly increased the number and priTileges of the 
 prstorian guards, and honor as well as interest attached 
 them to his cause. His army amounted to one hundred 
 and seventy thousand foot, and eighteen tliousand horse, 
 and the wealth of all Italy was made use of to supply thi 
 expenses of the war. 
 
 4. But the courage and military skill of Constantino 
 more than made up for the inferiori^ of his army. Hav- 
 ing secured the friendship of Licinius, he crossed the Alpa 
 with such' rapidity that he had descended into the plains 
 of Italy before Maxentius had received any certain intel- 
 ligence of his departure from the banks of the Rhine. He 
 defeated the generals of Maxentius in several battles, &-1-I 
 advanced to within nine miles of Rome. Here, at a plaei- 
 called Saxa Rubra, he found the army of Maxentius 
 drawn up to receieve him. A bloody battle ensued, in which 
 Constantme was again completely victorious. Maxentius 
 iha drowned in attempting to cross the Tiber, and Con^ 
 slantine found himself without a rival in Rome. 
 
 5. One of the first acts of Constantino was the aboli- 
 tion of the praetorian guards. Their fortified camp was 
 destroyed, and the few who had survived the last battle 
 wei^ dispersed among the legions, and sent to the rariona 
 frontiers of the empire, where they could be made uaeftd 
 vtitboat again becoming daLgerous. He spent the short 
 interval of peace which occurred, in redressing the grier* 
 
 hi' 
 
 m 
 
 lit 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 V. \ 
 
 
 
190 HIITORT OP ROMl. 
 
 tMM of the ChrittiaiM, and in promotiog the interetttpr 
 religion, and the revival of letters. The repoM of tM 
 mnpire was, however, soon disturbed bj an attempt made 
 bjr Maximin to obtain sole sovereignty of the east. In 
 the civil war which too|^ place, Liciniua was victorious, and 
 Maximin survived his fall onty a few months, a. d. 
 313.— Year of Rome 1066. 
 
 6. Constantine and Liciniits being now sole roasters of 
 the Roman world, it might have been supposed that each 
 would endeavour to secure the prosperity of his own share , 
 of the empire, without molesting the other. But the am- 
 bition which aimed at a part, could not rest contented with, 
 
 * less than the whole, and the arms of the victorious em- 
 perors were soon turned against each other. The first 
 battle that took place between them was indecisive. In 
 the second, Licinius was defeated, and reduced to such' 
 straits as to wish for a termination of the war. A treatj;, 
 was soon after concluded between them, by which a part . . 
 of the eastern empire was ceded to Constantine. 
 
 7. During the six years that this peace lasted, Cob*« 
 ttantine employed himself in advancing the civil ajD4 
 religious interests of the empire, and in repelling various^ 
 inearsions of the barbarians. At the close of this perifK|»,^ 
 hostilities were renewed by Constantine. Licinius, ^og^^ ^ 
 now advanced in years, soon collected an imroeqse >nn^,^ 
 and on the plains near Adrianople, awaited the arrival of 
 his opponent. Here, after several indecisive skim|Mahes,ra 
 battle was fought, in which Constantine obtained a coiq^^ , 
 plete victory, and Licinius was obliged to retire to Bj« ^ 
 lanthmi. • ijj^ 
 
 . 8. The siege of this strongly fortified city Constanti||o^_ 
 at once commenced. He constructed artificial mounds. 
 
 tiii 
 
niSTORT Of ROME. 
 
 Tft 
 
 r 
 
 55 
 
 
 'K' 
 
 idt. 
 
 ^ thf laiM height u its towers, tnd galled the beseiged 
 with large stones and dust from bis militarjr engines, and 
 bjhis battering rams soon succeeded in shaking the walls 
 in rarious places. In the mean time, Crispus, the eldest 
 son of Constantine, who had been placed by his father iv 
 command of the fleet, gained a complete victory over tha 
 superior naval force of the enemj, and Licbius, fearing lest 
 he should be surrounded, prudently retired to Chalcedon. 
 9. He soon succeeded in raising another army of fifty 
 or sixty thousand men. Near the heights of Chrysopolii 
 the rivals again met, and agaia Licinius suffered a total 
 defeat, with the loss of twenty five thousand of his army*. 
 He retired to Nicomedia, and through the intercession of 
 Constantia, bis wife, and the sister of Constantitoe, tha 
 conqueror was induced to promise that his life should ba 
 spared. Soon after, however, being suspected of forming 
 a conspiracy and holding a treasonable correspondence 
 with the barbarians, he was put to death, a. d. 324>.— - 
 Year of r. J077. 
 
 10 Constantino now found himself without a rival*. 
 After die restoration of peace, he doToted himself to the 
 advancement of such measures as seemed best calculated 
 to promote the good of the empire. He proceeded to- 
 edtiiblish religion on so firm, a basis, that no future revola- 
 tioii should be able to shake it. His vast empire enjoyed 
 a iiiiUbn of comparative tranquility, but the peace of tha 
 emperor was disturbed by trials of a domestic nature. * 
 
 *"t\, Crbpus, his eldest by his first marriage, is repreaen- 
 tiMi hy impartial historians as an amiable and accomplished 
 yomh. At the age, of seventeen, he had been inTested- 
 with the title of Caesar, and appointed to the govenuneni 
 of ^t^ Gallic provinces, where by his skill and courage he 
 
lift. 
 
 BlfTORT or KOMI. 
 
 iMd dbcingiiishcd bimMlf in Tariooi wan with the GeroMM. 
 The TietoiygtiMd bj him over the Daral force of Lieiimiy 
 had greatlj hastened the termination of the war, and Ua 
 name was united with that of Constantino in the joyftd 
 acolamationa of his eastern subjects. The many excellen- 
 eiet of his character deserved the esteem and engaged the 
 affections of the court, the armjr, and the people. 
 
 12. Through the machinations of the empress Fausta, 
 Constantino was induced to condemn Crispus to death. 
 Nor was the falsehood of her accusations discovered till 
 |he sentence had been carried into execution. Nothin^^ 
 could eiceed the grief and remorse of the emperor when 
 Uie treachery of Fausta was discovered, and she yuflered 
 death as the penalty of her crime. A golden statue to 
 hie memory is said to have been erected at the command 
 of Constantine, bearing this inscription^ '^ To my son, 
 whom I unjustly condemned." 
 
 13, Constantlnj} bad spent the greater part of bis reign 
 at the head of his army. Up to the time when the abdi- 
 cation and death of Lieinius had left him sole master of 
 tho empire, he had no settled place of residenca, but 
 stationed himself in that part of his vast dominions wMc^ 
 seemed most to require his presence. He now, however, 
 resolved to fix permanently the seat of hb govemmcjiit, 
 and build a city which should perpetuate the glory pfnu 
 name. Dvniog no part of hb Kfe had he ^ided in Bomei.' 
 His visits there, since he became emperor, had been short 
 and made at long intervals, so that he had no preposses- 
 moM m &vor of that city, and he therefore determined to 
 ramovt the neat of the empire to Byzantium. The ad- 
 vanteges of that city, both for defense and for the purposeii 
 flf conneree, could not be'surpaaaedy and its position oq 
 
HiaTORT or ROME. 
 
 191 
 
 yer, 
 lent, 
 
 ib^ confiiiet of Asia tnd Europe, seemed to point it out 
 1^1. tl^ best place for the re»idence of ooe who iraa to 
 Q^eupj the throne of both the eastern and western em- 
 pires. 
 
 14. It is said that the emperor was guided in this 
 choice bjr a supernatural power, lie had at lurst fixed 
 upon Chalcedon as the site of the new city, but while he 
 was laying out the ground plan, an engle cattght up the 
 line, and 0ew with it to Byzantium, on the opposite side 
 of tlie Bosphorus. The fixing of its boundaries, was 
 attended with great pomp and ceremony. The emperor 
 vjr^lked at the head of a splendid procession, and himself 
 directed the line which was to mark its extent. At length 
 his attendants, astonished at its growing circumference, 
 ventured to observe, that he had already exceeded the 
 most ample measure of a large city. ** I shall contini|e 
 to advance,'* replied Constantine, '* till He, the invisible 
 guide who marches before me, thinks proper to stop.** In 
 honor of its foynder, this city was called Constantinople* 
 15. The latter part of the reign of Con&tanline was 
 peaceful and splendid. Soon after celebrating the thir- 
 tieth annnversary of liis reign, liis health began to declme. 
 tie died of fever in a palace in the suburbs of Nicomedia, 
 w^iether he had gone for the benefit of the air and the 
 baths, in the si^ty-fourth year of bis age. Hi? body» 
 according to his own request, was carried to Cnnstantino* 
 pie. No emperor, :!.ince the time i^ Augustus, had 
 enjoyed so long and so splendid a reign. His death wai 
 lamented by all claaset Ihroughoii^ his vast empire. 
 
 16. With regard to the character of Constantine, very 
 difibrent opinions have been maintained. The Chriatiai 
 irjriters of that time adorn it witji a)l the virtues of % 
 
 i 
 
194 
 
 BISTORT OP ROMS. 
 
 hero and a saint; while those of the ranqaished liurff 
 ■peak of him as a weak and vicious tjrrant. That his 
 talents were of a high order, and that he possessed jq^niy 
 ▼irtues cannot be denied ; but he is justly accused daring 
 the latter part of his reign of indulging in the opposite 
 Tices of rapacity and prodigality. 
 
 Questions on (Chapter Twenty- Seventh. 
 
 1. How was (he empire divided 1 
 
 '' What is ■aid of the Senate and people of Rome t 
 What did Comtantine do 1 
 
 2. \\ hat is said of the supernatural appearance witnessed bj Cos* 
 
 Btantine 7 
 U hat did he cause ? ^ 
 
 3. Wliat of Maxentius in the meantime t 
 Whatof the prwtorian guards 1 
 What was the number of his army 1 
 
 4. What is said of Constantine 1 
 
 What was his success % } 
 
 Wliere did. he meet the army of Maxentius 7 Who wu fie* 
 
 torious t 
 What was the fate of Maxentius t 
 
 5. V/hut<eras one of the first acts of Constantine t 
 How did he spend the interval of peace 1 
 Wliat is said of Licinius and Mnximin 1 
 What is said of the ambition of Constantine and Licinius t 
 
 6. 
 
 Who was defeiled t What treaty was made t 
 
 7. What is said of the six years that followed 1 
 
 By whom was the peace broken 1 
 
 VC'here did Licinius await the coming of his rival 7 
 
 Who was Ticlorious t 
 
 Where did Licinius retire I 
 
 8. What b said of the tiege of fiysantium 1 
 What of Crispus t yV 
 Wliere did Licinios go 1 
 
 9. What of his n«:it army T 
 
 What was the fate of the battle t 
 
 Through whose iiitereesaian waa his life spared t 
 
 What was his fate t 
 
 10. Wimt b said of religion 1 
 
 1 1 . What b said of Crispus t 
 
 12. W hat b swd of FausU 1 
 
 What of the giisf and lemorae of Cooitantine t 
 
 
BISTORT Of BOMB. 
 
 19S 
 
 U.. WM ii said of ComtenUne previow to the detOi of Liukiui t 
 
 What did he noir detemine 1 
 ^f ' What b tfaidof ByxanUum t 
 \if now is it said the eoiperor wm guided fai hia chofee T 
 
 What it Mid of fixing the boundaries 7 
 tAi What of the last part of the reign o£ Constantine 1 
 
 What is ioid of his death 1 
 
 How long had he reigned ? 
 IS. What different opinions have been maintained with regard to th« 
 eluuvcter of Constantine 1 
 
 CHAPTER XXVni. 
 
 ▼ie- 
 
 raOBI THB DEATH OF CONSTANTIlfK TO THE DEiT«tTCTI01f OF 
 Tilf WfiSTBRN EMPIRE. A. O 337 TO 476. YEAR OF BOMS. 
 
 1093 TO 1229. 
 
 ** 1. After the death of Constantine, the power and gloiy 
 of the Roman empire rapidly declined. During the whole 
 of the long reign of Constantius, his immediate successor, 
 tiie eastern empire was disturbed by a war with Persia ; 
 while the frequent incursions of the barbarians, filled tha 
 the west with bloodshed and misery. 
 
 3. Julian, the grandson of Constantine, and the nephew 
 of ponstantius, succeeded to the empire on the death of 
 the latter. He had for some time governed in the provin- 
 ces beyond the Alps, with the title of Caesar. His apos- 
 tacy from the Christian religion, and his attempts to re-es- 
 tablish paganism, have tarnished the lustre of Julian's 
 name. But he was a brave prince, and bi!« brief reign 
 of one year, and eight months served a little to re- 
 tard the progress of decay. He was successful in 
 repelling the incursions of the northern barbarians. Id 
 the war which he carried on with Persia, bis arms wert 
 for a tims triumphant, but the treachery of the king of 
 Armenia, and the destruction of his magazines, timed tb« 
 
106 
 
 HtSTORT or ROMt. 
 
 fortune of the war, and he was obliged to Urithdrkw l£i 
 forces towards the west. During this retreat, A bnttle took 
 place, in which Julian received a mortal wound, in the 
 thirty-second year of his age. a . D. 363. — Year of Rowfe 
 1116. 
 
 3. The rci;»n of Jovian, the successor of Julian, wa^ 
 short and inglorious. He was succeeded by Valentinian, 
 the son of Gratian, a man of undaunted spirit and vigorous 
 mind. He associated with himself bis brother Valens, and 
 bestowed upon iiim the govemment of the ^ast, with the 
 capitol of Constantinople ; while he himself, took possessicm 
 of the western empire, and Axed his residence at Milan. 
 During this reign, which lasted twelve years, war was car- 
 ried on in all c.^iarters of the empire, and the energetfd 
 measures of Valentinian served in some measure to pro- 
 tect bis dominions from the incursions of the barbaHatii.^ 
 He was succeeded by his sons Gratian and Valentinian tbt' 
 Second. A. D. 375.— Year of Rome 1128. 
 
 if. Although Gratifin was only seventeen years of ag(^ 
 at the dei^ith of his father, he soon showed by bis conduct 
 tb?t he was worthy to succeed him. He defeated and 
 drove back the barbarians, who had advanced across ^ 
 Rhine into his dominions ; and when Valens soon after f§1¥/ 
 in an unsuccessful attempt against the Ooths, be pradei^^ 
 associated with himself in the government Theodosittli^^tfiP- 
 terwards surnamed the Gfeat. By the prudence olTtfej 
 measures, rather than by the terror of his arms, Theod(^^ 
 cius subdued the Goths, and within four years of the deiitli' 
 of Valens, all the tribes of tbat warlike nation were iii 
 alliance with the Romans. 
 
 5. During the last years of his IKe, Gratian cea^d %^ 
 practice those virtues which bad at first won the este^ 
 
 
qC Ilia tubjeeti. After a reign of eight years, he 
 foil a victim to the ambition of Masimus, who, after a^^nm- 
 ipg the power in Britain, invaded Gaul. Instead of at- 
 ^iempting to revenge the death of his colleague, the ex- 
 hausted resources of the east rendered it necessary for 
 Theodosius to treat with the usurper. He, therefore, 
 agreed to acknowledge the claims of Maximus, on condi- 
 tion that Valentinian, the brother of Gratian, was allowed 
 to remautt unmolested in the possession of Italy. 
 
 6. This condition was, however, little heeded by Maxi- 
 W»%f who soon after advanced into Italy, and Valentinian 
 and his mother Justina were obliged to take refuge in the 
 court of Theodosius. But the usurper did not long enjoy 
 his triumph. He was defeated and slain by the army of 
 Theodosius, and Valentinian was again restored to his 
 nghU, His death occuring soon after, Theodosius found 
 l)Li«)aelf kole ruler of (he empire. He appointed his sons, 
 Arcadius and Hcmorius, his successors, and died in the 
 dftieUi year of his age, after a prosperous reign of sixteen 
 years. — ^a. d. 395. — Year of Rome 1148. 
 
 7. From this time, the two empires were permanently 
 divided. Arcadius, who was eighteen years of age at the 
 tii|9e ot bis accesion to the empire, reigned fourteen yean 
 ^p the empire of the east He assumed the title of 
 e^jiperor of the Romans, with the hereditary names of 
 Papaar and Augustus. His form of government was that 
 <tf a simple monarchy, and the name of Roman Republic, 
 mjmh had so long preserved the memory of freedom, was 
 hi^icefortb confined to the provinces of the west. 
 
 8. At the age of eleven years, Honorius succeeded to 
 the throne of the western empire. His reign lasted 
 iM^ty-eight years, but such was his indolence and ineapa- 
 
 i2 
 
m 
 
 UnrORT Of lOMB. 
 
 ektjf that it is scarce! j oecessarj to mentioii 
 doriqg the whole of that eventful periods For a tiiiie,llMP^ 
 valor and abilities of bis general Stilicho more than mtfm 
 plied the difficiencies of the emperor. He repelled "tiw^ 
 barbarians, who after the death of Theodosius threatened 
 to overran the whole empire. 
 
 9. It was during tliis reign, that the various invasioni 
 of Italy by the Goths, under Alaric their king, took place. 
 Their arms were at first directed against the empire o£ 
 the east. From the immediate neighborhood of Constan- 
 tinople they passed through the straits of Th^rmopyls- 
 into Grreece, carrying death and desolation in their trains' 
 Here their progress was for some time arrested by Stilicho,' 
 who defeated them in battle ; but soon after Alaric witii 
 ^ immense army penetrated into the heart of Italy. Oil 
 his approach toward Milan, Honorius fled, and took refugt< 
 in the small fortification of Asta, which the barbaritnt 
 immediately invested. But the valor of Stilicho agaSiK 
 saved Italy for a time. With an army hastily collected 
 from the provinces beyond t^ Alps, he met and defeated 
 the host of Alaric, and obliged that warlike monarch to- 
 lubrait to conditions of peace. A. d. 403. — Year :«i 
 Eome 1156. ii> J 
 
 10. Scarcely had the departure of Alaric calmed. tW 
 fears of Honorius and his court, when another and wabm 
 formidable enemy appeared almost at the gates of BMiii 
 The Huns, driven from their forests and moantaiat l>y tW 
 victorious barbarians of the north, in titeir turn difAodgad 
 the numerous tribes of the Suevi, the Vandals, and tHi 
 Burgnndians, who to the number of four hundred thonaaad^ 
 including women and ohildren, under Radagaiaaay tbdf 
 leader, descended into the fertile plains of Italy. Tlafi 
 
 oh 
 
HnrOET OF BOMB. 
 
 19» 
 
 , 
 
 :^b 
 
 \mk tk$»iiy inrested the city of Florence tnd reduced it 
 t»tliie hst extremitj, when StUicho, having reinforced hii 
 tuwyy appeared for its relief. By sun'ounding them, and 
 entting off their supplies of provisions, he soon reduced 
 the vast multitude to such straits by famine, that thej 
 were obliged to accept his terms and leave Italj, baring 
 lest Kadagaisus nnd more than one third of their number. 
 ^11*. Soon after this, Stilicho fell a victim to the suspi- 
 cion andvjealousj of his weak master, and again the Gothe 
 spread themselves over Italj. Without attempting the 
 siege of Ravenna, where Ilonorius had fixed the seat of 
 his court, Alaric marched direct to Rome. By guardibj; 
 the navigation of the Tiber, and cutting off all supplies of 
 provisions from the adjacent country, he soon brought ob 
 the inhabitants all the miseries of famine, and left them 
 ifo alternative but to sue for peace. 
 «al2. The ambassadors sent to Alarie, at first assumed m 
 lofty tone, and warned him against driving the Romaiis to 
 dispair, saying, that unless honorable terms were given, 
 fli0 beseiged would sally for^ in a body, when they could 
 soercely fail to overpower their enemies. ** The thicker 
 iSie gnu», the easier it is cut,'' was the coo) reply of tbe 
 barbarian, and he at last condescended to fix the termt of 
 kii) riBtreat at all the gold and silver in the city, all the 
 fieiiiinOTeables, and all the slaves who could prove their 
 daat to the name of barbarian. ** If such," said tbe mn- 
 WiBsadcwa,^* O king, be your demands, what do you intend 
 to'leave us 1" " Your lives," rephed tbe hai^hty conqneror. 
 Bit his demands gradually relaxed, and be was induced to 
 little the siege on the immediate payment of five tbounad 
 IMttida nS gold, three thousand pounds of silver, four thon* 
 iprift robes of silk, three thousand pieces, of fine leaflet 
 cloth, and three thousand pounds of pepper. 
 
200 
 
 RIITORT Of ROHl. 
 
 13. But the deroted city enjojed onljr a abort mfika^ 
 Honorius refusing to comply with some of the demandftolt 
 Alaric, that leader returned to Rome, and by threateniog to 
 destroy their magazines of prorisiona^d again reduce them 
 to famine, induced the inhabitants to open the gates to bin. 
 At his conunandi the terrified senate elected a new emperor. 
 They invested with the imperial dignity, Attalus, prsefect 
 of the city. Honorus had no alternative but to acknowledge 
 the claims of his competitor. But the new emperor was 
 not long left in possession of the throne. The same baods 
 which bestowed them, soon stripped him of his l^norsi and 
 Attains returned to private life. ^^ 
 
 14. The peace between Honorius and Alaric was not 
 of long continuance. The vacillating councils of the 
 emperor, soon gave cause of offence to the barbarian long, 
 and again he returned to wreak his vengeance on Borne. 
 The Silarian gate was opened to him by treachery, aod at 
 midnight the wretched inhabitants were aroused by the, 
 sound of the Gothic trumpet. For six days, the impwial 
 city was given up to the ava^^ce and licentious fury of the 
 barbarians. Many private dwellings and splendid pubKe 
 edifices were consumed by fire. Many thousands of the 
 helpless inhabitants perished by the swords of the baip^i, 
 barians, and more were carried into a captivity worse ikmm, < 
 death. The sudden death of Alaric put an aid to ti^ 
 imges of the QoHm in Italy, but a aeriea of prudent 
 regulationa were scarcely sufficient, during a period ict 
 ieren years, to restore the qilendor\of RcMne. ▲.»> 
 4lOw— Year of Rome 1 163. 1 1 
 
 15. Constantiney a private soldier in the army of Bn^/ 
 (oin, had been elevated to the imperial ^gnity by th^ 
 troops of that eountry. He crossed with bis array inlft 
 
 ' 
 
HIBTOnr OF ROME. 
 
 201 
 
 
 Otil, and soon obtained possession of that province ; so 
 that for some time the Alps formed tb" boundary between 
 the dominions of the two emperors. After his death, a 
 rapid succession of usurpers continued to arise, and the 
 evnpire was kept in a constant state of turmoil. Britain 
 tb^ew off the joke of the Komans, and was acknowledgcf^ 
 by the emperor as an independent province, a. d. 4>09. 
 Year of Rome 1 162. 
 
 f6. Honorius died after a reign of twenty-eight jears, 
 and was succeeded by his nephew, Valentinian Third, then 
 a child of six years. Valentinian was a weak and vicious 
 prince, and during his long reign the work of decay rapidly 
 advanced. A vast number of Huns, under Attila, their 
 Idtog, ravaged at pleasure both the eastern and western 
 empires. Geneseric, at the herid of an army of Vandals, 
 crbssed over into Africa, and after a long ana bloody 
 sthig^, succeeded in obtaining possession of the Roman 
 ptovitiees in that country. Valentinian was at length 
 mttrdered, at the instigation of Petronius Maximus, in 
 revenge for % personal injury, after a despicable reign of 
 thirty years, a. d. 455, year of Rome 1208. 
 
 17. Maxinras was immediately elected by the senate as 
 hfey Ac ce ssor, bnt he did not long survive his elevation to 
 tKK* tfartfne. Eudoxia, widow of the late emperor, was 
 cdmpelled into marriage with his successor. She, bum- 
 ii^ io revenge her own injuries and the death of her 
 husband, besought the aid of Geneseric. Maximus show- 
 ed bimself incapable of even attempting the defence of 
 Rone, and when Greneseric with an army of Vandals and 
 Moors, landed at the mouth of the Tiber, he determined 
 to seek safety in flight. No sooner, however, did he ap- 
 pear in the streets, than he was attacked by t'je indignant 
 
BISTORT oy ROM!. 
 
 Mdtitiide, and killed, after an inefficient reign of i^ 
 ■ontbt. ff 
 
 18. Three days after the death of Maximus, Gene^ervi 
 entered Rome. A period of fortjr-fire yean had eerred 
 to efiace the fears of the Gothic invaaoDi and in some 
 measure to restore the pomp and splendor of the imperial 
 dtf. But once again it was given up to the relentless 
 farj of a barbarian army. The pillage lasted fourteen 
 dajs and nights. During thu« time, every thing of Talue* 
 whether found in the imperial palace, in private dwell|ng^» 
 or in public buildings, was either destroyed, or deposited 
 in the vessels of the conquerors. Geneseric then set sail 
 for Carthage, carrying with him, besides the treasures of 
 Rome, a vast number of captive, among whom were the 
 empress Eudoxia and her daughter. 
 
 19. For some years after this, came a succession of 
 emperors, who held the title without the power of royal^*: 
 Their dominion did not even nominally extend beyond the 
 Alps. At length, the very name of emperor of the weft 
 expired upon the abdication of Augustulus, and Odoacer, 
 general of the Heruli, assumed the title of king of Italy. 
 Thua the power which had conquered, and for so many 
 ages given laws to the world, was no more. The Ropnw^ 
 Empire had ceased to exist, a. d. 476, year of l^nm 
 1229. :Ht 
 
 Questions on Chapter Twenty-eight. 
 
 -'J' .'I 
 
 JCI 
 
 it 
 
 1. Whst u laid or the empire alter the death of CoDstantfaie T 
 
 What of the reign of Constantias t 
 f. Who itieeeeded jConatantius t What oT the character of Jidian t 
 
 What is said cf the Persian war 1 
 
 What of the death of Julian t 
 J. What is said of Jovian % Who succeeded him t 
 
 Whom did Valeotioian associate wiJi himself in the govern- 
 aentf 
 
 n 
 
 18 
 
 i» 
 
HIITORT OF BOMB. 
 
 tot 
 
 , ,J|oirdidlMdifideUwcmpira1 
 4. Whtl is I 
 
 M 
 
 Bj whom wu In wi t c c id tJ t 
 
 MMoTGratiant' 
 
 Whom did he aMoeiiite with himmlf in lbs gofcniBMBl 1 
 
 What is Mid or Theodotiui 1 
 -5. What of the lost yean ofGratUn** lift t 
 ; vWhatof his death 1 
 
 How did Theod(Miu« aet 1 
 B. Were theie condiiions heeded by Muimus 1 What vaa Ma 
 fatal 
 
 What U laid of ValenUnian t ' 
 
 Who f ueceeded Theddoaiua ? 
 7. What of the empire after this time 1 
 
 What it said of A.cadius 1 
 .8. What is said of the reign of Hooorlus 1 
 
 WhatofStilichol 
 d. What happened during this reign T 
 
 To what part of the empire did the barbarians ftnt dirael thair 
 arms? 
 
 Into what cnantry did they then pass 1 
 
 Whatissa(dcf£>Ulicho1 
 
 WhTere did they sncn after penetrate 1 
 
 What of Hon ;riu8 ? 
 
 Who for a time saved Italy 1 
 
 10. What more furmiilable enemy now appeared t 
 
 How did 8tilicho sulidne them 1 
 
 1 1. Who again iiivmleil Italy 1 What did be do t 
 
 12. What is said of the ambussadcn t 
 What reply did Alaric muke to them t* 
 
 , What terms did he ut ieiiglh fix 1 
 
 13. What did Aiaric soon after do 1 
 
 Who was made emperor 1 P:d 'iie reign long I 
 14* Wliat gaTc cause of nffjiice to Alaric 1 
 Upon whom did he wreak his vengeance 1 
 
 V !< What is said of the destruction of the city 1 
 
 What of tlic death of A laric t 
 fft^ Wh&t usurpers arose 1 
 ^. W»^ did Britain throw oif the Roman yoke t 
 10. what occurred during the reign of Vakntinian f 
 
 What is Slid of hie death 1 
 
 Who succeeded him i What is said of Eudozia t 
 
 What of Maximus 1 What was his fate Y 
 
 What is said of Genserie 7 
 
 What of the destrucUon of the city 1 What of tbt captlvM ? 
 IB. What is said of the empire for aome years 1 
 
 V . WhatofOdoaocr? 
 
 17. 
 18. 
 
 THE KND. 
 
 Horar 
 
 Printai by H, Bmaugfi MnUrmL 
 
P;4 
 
 
 PRIZE SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 TIm SabMriber obuincd DiplonM at llw Prmlndal Eshi- 
 bitk>M, heldit Montreal and Hamilton, In 186S. for the bait 
 eoUaelioa of School Booln printed and bound in Canada. 
 
 NATIONAL SERIES. 
 
 General Leaion, to be hung 
 
 up in Scboola. 
 Finrt Book of Leaiont. 
 Second Book of Letaoiis. 
 Seauel to the Second Book. 
 Third Book of Lessoni. 
 Fourth Book of Leisons. 
 FiAh Book of Lcmoiik. 
 Fint Book of Arithuetie and 
 
 Key. 
 
 English drammar and Key. 
 Book-keeping and Kct. 
 Treatise on Mensuration. 
 Appendix to Mensurationi for 
 
 the use of Teachers. 
 FleoMnts of Geometrj. 
 Introduction to Geogr^qr 
 
 and History, with Maps, 
 
 Plates, kt., new editfon, 
 
 much improved. 
 
 Large coloured Maps for School Rooms.. 
 CURRICULUM LATINUM. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. 
 VirgilU Georgica. 
 Cicero de Amicitia. 
 Cicero de Senectute. 
 OridU Fasti. 
 
 CANADIAN EDITIOMS-SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 Crnar de Bello Galliec. 
 Q. Curtius. 
 Taciti Agricola. 
 HoratU Carmina. 
 
 Lennie*s Grammar. 
 Murray*s English Reader. 
 Murray's English Graamiar. 
 Murray's bmall ditto. 
 Ewing's Canadian Scltool 
 Geography. 
 
 The Canadian Prioiar. 
 M anion's Primer. 
 MaTor's Spciiins Book. 
 Carpenter's Spelling Book. 
 Webster's Spelling Book. 
 Walker's Dictionary. 
 Waikiogame's Arithmetic. 
 
 CATECHISMS, &c. 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 The Same, Hith Proofs. 
 The Mother's Catechism t «ontainii^ comoMM tfaiogo 
 
 sary to be known at an early age. 
 The Second Catechism, being a Sequel to the First 
 The ChUd's Own Frajfer Book. 
 Catechism for the Instruetion of Communieants of the Lerd^s 
 
 Supper, by the late Dr. Aadrew Thomaon. 
 Lascms on the Truth of Christianity. 
 Catechism of UniTersal HisUny. 
 Catechism of the History of England. 
 
 ENGLISH SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 In my great Tlriely, such as are used in the prinet- 
 ptl CoUoges and Sehods throughout the Frorince. 
 
 H, RAMSAY, 
 
rovlndal Exhi- 
 }S. for the Uit 
 in Canada. 
 
 lar and Key. 
 nd KeT. 
 
 fisuratJon. 
 
 snturationi for 
 
 lehera. 
 
 JDietry. 
 
 o Geomplqr 
 
 with Maps, 
 
 new editton, 
 
 ed. 
 
 ma., 
 
 M. 
 GalUcc. 
 
 Ci BOOKS. 
 
 lar. 
 
 Ii Reader. 
 
 hGraaunar. 
 
 ditto. 
 
 iian ScliQoi 
 
 thioga 
 
 iiat 
 
 ofUieUrd'i 
 
 s. 
 
 n the prinei- 
 te. 
 
 I8AY.